"Wellman, Manly Wade - Sherlock Holmes's War of the Worlds (v1.2-mshtml)" - читать интересную книгу автора (Wellman Manly Wade)Sherlock Holmes's War of the Worlds by Manly W. Wellman and Wade Wellman A
Warner Communications Company TWO AUTHORS' NOTES In the summer of 1968
I was fortunate enough to see A Study in Terror, a splendid movie
involving Sherlock
Holmes pitted against Jack the Ripper in London around 1890. This is the only film I have ever seen in
which the magnificent speed of Holmes's thinking
is brought to life with full effect. So effective was the portrayal of Holmes that, as I saw the film for
the first time, I suddenly began to
ask myself—wondering, indeed, why I
had never thought of it before—how Holmes might have reacted to H. G.
Wells's Martian invasion. I determined to
write a story on this subject and,
since I am primarily a poet, felt obliged to ask for assistance. My father agreed to collaborate, suggesting that another Doyle character, Professor
Challenger, be included. Our collaboration, "The Adventure of the Martian
Client," was published in The Magazine of Fantasy and Science Fiction for December, 1969. I then felt that more
could be done with the idea and suggested a sequel. Our second story, "Venus, Mars, and Baker
Street," appeared in the same magazine for March, 1972. After it appeared, I
decided that
the account of Holmes's activities in the first ten days of the invasion
was far too brief, and that a third story, a sort of inverted sequel, must also
be written. By the time this was purchased, we determined to turn the saga into a
book, which we now offer to the public, with some additions and revisions. Incidentally, it seems
evident that Wells's The War of the Worlds was
to some extent influenced by Guy de Maupassant's
"The Horla," although the influence has never, to my knowledge, been observed by a critic.
Readers of this saga should take notice of an excellent moving picture, loosely based upon de Maupassant's
tale, Diary of a Madman. The
bad title has damaged the film's
reputation, but the title character, superbly played by Vincent Price, is a man who outwits and destroys a superior being in a fashion well worthy
of Holmes. Two motion pictures, then,
have played their parts in the various
inspirations for these five tales. I dedicate my part of
the saga to my friend Bob Myers, in warm appreciation of the courage, resolution, compassion, and humor
which are so nobly outstanding in his character and personality. Wade Wellman, Milwaukee, Wisconsin My partner in this
enterprise says he found inspiration while pondering two motion pictures,
which I have not seen and cannot judge. But he vividly imagined Sherlock Holmes in The
War of the Worlds for both of us. We have seen publication of our short stories
about it,
and we feel that the whole story was not told. Here is the effort to tell
it. Wells's novel was
serialized in Pearson's Magazine, April—December, 1897, and published as a book
in London
and New York the following January. But Wells spoke from a time in the then future,
dating the invasion as "six years ago." My partner, a better astrologer than I,
pointed out that the only logical year of the disaster was 1902, in June of
which year Mars came properly close to earth; which supplies for us the necessary dates
for the other corridor of time in which these things happen, including Wells's viewpoint as of 1908 and
publication presumably late that year or early in 1909. All our labors would
be plagiarism, did we not make positive and grateful acknowledgment to Wells's The War of the Worlds and his short story,
"The Crystal Egg," which is a supplement to the novel; similarly to the whole Sherlock
Holmes canon and to Doyle's The Lost World and other stories about the
fascinatingly self-assured George
Edward Challenger. Sherlockians both, we
have also consulted with profit numerous works in the field and have found particular value in William
Baring-Gould's exhaustive and scholarly The Chronological Holmes. If I may dedicate my
share of the present work, let me do so to the memories of the inspiring Sir Arthur Conan Doyle and
Herbert George Wells. Manly Wade Wellman, Chapel Hill, North Carolina INTRODUCTION The distinguished
career of Sir Edward Dunn Malone in journalism and literature, as well as his brilliantly heroic service
in both World Wars, is too well known to need review here. The present volume
contains
certain of his previously unpublished writings, recently brought to our
attention by his literary executor. His account of some aspects of the so-called
War of the
Worlds, anonymously published some years ago under the title of Sherlock Holmes
Versus Mars, now proves to be a greatly modified and abridged version of the original essay
found among his private papers. Sir Edward's private correspondence reveals
some displeasure
at that modification, and it would seem that his fear of similar treatment
dissuaded him from offering for publication two other studies of the same event. We have
therefore decided to publish the three essays—two of them never published
before, the other one presented only in condensed form—as a connected narrative. It has been thought
appropriate to add to them two other accounts by John H. Watson, M.D., which also were previously
published in abridged and modified form. In the interests of making the
collection more or less complete, there is further included Dr. Watson's letter to Mr. Herbert
George Wells, which first appeared as a postscript to the anonymous Sherlock
Holmes Versus Mars, but which we here offer as the final section of the volume,
in the interests of historical continuity. -----THE EDITORS I THE ADVENTURE OF THE CRYSTAL EGG by Edward Dunn Malone 1 It was one of the
least impressive shop fronts in Great Portland Street. Above the iron-clasped
door was a
sign, ART AND ANTIQUITIES. In one of the two small windows with heavily leaded panes a
card said
RARE ITEMS BOUGHT AND SOLD. The tall man in the checked ulster gazed at this
information, then walked in from the cold December afternoon. The interior was like
a gloomy grotto, its only light a shaded lamp on a rear counter. The shelves
were crowded
with vases, cups, and old books. On the walls hung sooty pictures in battered frames.
The tall man
paused beside a table strewn with odds and ends and bearing a placard reading FROM THE
COLLECTION OF C. CAVE. From an inner door appeared the proprietor,
medium-sized, frock-coated, partially bald. "Yes, sir?" he said. "I hope to meet
someone here, Mr. Templeton," said the other. His hawklike face bent above the table. "What are these articles?" "Another dealer
in antiquities died two weeks back. I took these things when his shop was sold
up." The visitor picked up
a crystal as big as his fist, egg-shaped and beautifully polished. A ray from
the lamp kindled
blue flame within it. "What do you ask for this?" "Cave priced it
at five pounds." "I'll pay that
for it." A slim white hand flung back the ulster and from an inside pocket of the
gray suit drew
a pocketbook and produced a five-pound note. "Don't bother to wrap it." As the purchaser
stowed the crystal in his ulster pocket, another customer came through the
front door. He was short and
shabby, with truculently bristling gray hair.
He stopped and stared at the tall man with suddenly wide eyes. "Templeton,"
he blurted out, "did you bring Sherlock Holmes here?" "I came of my
own volition, Hudson," said Holmes coolly. "You have conjectured that I had come to anticipate you. Your powers of deduction, though
slight, should tell you the reason for
my presence." "This is
Sherlock Holmes?" Templeton was stammering. "Hudson, I assure you I did
not know—" "Nor did Morse Hudson know,"
interrupted Holmes. "I sought him here
on behalf of young Mr. Fairdale Hobbs,
whose Cellini ring was stolen." "You can't prove
I took it from him," blustered Hudson. "My small but efficient organization
has helped me trace it to your possession.
Mr. Templeton here should be wary of
receiving stolen goods, and I will relieve him of such an embarrassment. I see the ring on your forefinger." Holmes extended his hand.
"Give it to me at once." Hudson swelled with
fury, but he tugged the ring free and handed it over. "You're a devil, and no
other word
for it," he muttered. "I am a
consulting detective, which may mean the same thing to your sort," said Holmes,
sliding the ring into the pocket of his waistcoat. Hudson blinked at Templeton. "Where's
that crystal egg?" he demanded. "I
heard from a Mr. Wace about it." "I have just bought it for five
pounds," Holmes informed him, smiling.
"I wonder, Hudson, how a man of your
wretchedly dull esthetic sense could see the beauty of that object." "You know about
it," charged Hudson, glaring. "Shall I tell Templeton here some interesting private matters about you?" "Do so, if you want me to tell the
police some interesting matters about yourself. Suppose you keep silent and hope that I do likewise. I have recovered
my client's property so easily that I
feel disposed to let the matter
rest." He walked out. Hudson
bustled after him into the chilly street. "I demand that
you sell me that crystal for five pounds, Mr. Holmes. "You're in no position to demand
anything of me, Hudson," Holmes said
quietly, "but let me give you a word
of advice. If ever again you prowl this close to Baker Street below here, for whatever reason, that day will see your shop filled with coldly
suspicious men from Scotland Yard, and
you will watch its sun set through
the bars of a cell. Is that sufficiently clear? I daresay it is." He signaled a hansom
and got in, leaving Hudson to glower helplessly in the wintry air, and rode to the lodgings of Fairdale
Hobbs in Great Orme Street near the British Museum. Hobbs was a plump young man, wildly grateful for the return of the ring. It was
a family heirloom, he said, and had been promised to the girl he meant
to marry. "You recovered it in less than twelve
hours," he chattered as he paid out Holmes's fee. "Marvelous!" "Elementary,"
Holmes replied, smiling. Back at his rooms in
Baker Street, he rang for Billy, the page boy, and gave him a handful of
silver. "Circulate
these shillings among the Baker Street Irregulars and give them thanks for tracing
that lost ring." "We've learned
something else, Mr. Holmes," said Billy. "Morse Hudson has moved into
a new shop. He was heard telling old Templeton that he wanted to get away from your
investigations." "Once I
suggested that move to him," nodded Holmes. "Amusing, Billy, how even my enemies act on my advice." Billy hurried away.
Holmes hung up his ulster and took the crystal from its pocket. He had thought of giving it to Martha
for Christmas; she loved beautiful things to put on her shelves. But why had
Hudson been
so interested? Sitting down, Holmes studied it. Again he saw a gleam
of misty blue light within it, shot through with streaks of rosy red and bright gold. This way and that he
turned the crystal. At last he drew the curtains to darken the room and again sat down to look at his
purchase more narrowly. At once he found
himself sitting eagerly forward and straining his eyes to see better. The blue light had grown stronger, and it seemed to stir, to ripple,
like agitated waters. Tiny sparks and
streaks of light moved in it,
brighter red and gold, with green as well, swirling like a view in a kaleidoscope. Then there was a clearing of the mist, and for a moment Holmes glimpsed something like a faraway landscape. It was as though he
looked down from a great height across a plain. Afar in the distance rose a close-set range of blocky heights, red as
terra-cotta. Closer, more directly below,
stretched a rectangular expanse, as though
of a dark platform. To the side he made out a sort of lawn, light, fluffy green, through which the reddish soil was visible. Then the misty blue
returned, blotting out the vision. A soft knock at the door, and a key
turning. Quickly Holmes leaned down to set the crystal in the shadows beside his chair and rose. His landlady came in.
She was tall, blond, of superb figure
and her red lips and blue eyes smiled.
He moved toward her and they kissed. "Dr. Watson is
gone to the theater," she said, "and I thought I would bring in dinner for
the two of us." "Excellent, my
dear," said Holmes, drawing her close with his lean arm. "I have been thinking about Christmas for you. I have even decided what I
shall give you." "This first Christmas of the new
century," she said. "But should you
tell me so far ahead?" "Ah," and he
smiled, "you are breathless to know. Well, that Cellini ring I found for Mr.
Fairdale Hobbs is a striking little jewel. What if I should have it duplicated for
you?" "You are too good
to me, my darling." "Never good
enough. All right, fetch us our dinner." She was gone. Holmes
went to the telephone and called a number. A voice answered. "Let me speak to
Professor Challenger," said Holmes. "This is
Professor Challenger," the voice growled back fiercely. "Who the devil are
you, and what the devil do you want?" "This is Sherlock
Holmes." "Oh," the voice rang louder
still, "Holmes, my dear fellow, I had
no wish to be abrupt, but I am in the midst of an important work,
irritating in some aspects. And I have been
bothered by journalists. What can I
do for you?" "There's a
curious problem I would like to discuss with you." "Certainly, any
time you say," bawled back Challenger's voice. "You are one of the
few, the very few, citizens of London whose conversation is at all profitable to one of my
mental powers and professional attainments. Tomorrow morning, perhaps?" "Suppose we say
ten o'clock." Holmes hung up as
Martha Hudson fetched in a tray laden with dishes. 2 Next morning Holmes
took a cab to West Kensington and mounted the steps of Enmore Park, Challenger's house with
its massive portico. A leathery-faced manservant admitted him and led him along the
hall to
an inner door, where Holmes knocked. "Come in," came a roar, and
Holmes entered a spacious study. There were shelves stacked with books and
scientific instruments. Behind the broad table sat Challenger, a squat man with
tremendous shoulders and chest and a shaggy beard such as was worn by ancient
Assyrian monarchs.
In one great, hairy hand was cramped a pen. He gazed up at Holmes with deep-lidded
blue eyes. "Let us hope
that I am not interrupting one of your brilliant scientific labors," said
Holmes. "Oh, it is
virtually finished in rough draft." Challenger flung down the pen. "A
paper I am going to read at the Vienna meeting, which will hold up to scorn some of the
shabby claims of the Weissmanist theory-mongers. Meanwhile, I am prepared to
devote an
hour or so to whatever problem may be puzzling you." "As you were
able to help me so splendidly in the matter of the Matilda Briggs and the
giant rat of Sumatra." "That was
nothing, my dear Holmes, a mere scientific rationalization of a fortunately rare
species. What is it this time?" Holmes produced the
crystal and told of his experience
with it the night before. Challenger took the object
in his mighty paw and bent his tufted brows to look. "There does
seem to be some sort of inner illumination," he nodded, frowning. "Will you pull the curtains?
I think darkness will help." Holmes drew the heavy
draperies, plunging the room into deep shadow, and returned to look over Challenger's mighty
shoulder. "It has the
appearance of a translucent mist, working and rippling," said the professor.
"Almost liquescent in its aspect." " 'Charmed magic
casements, opening on the foam of perilous seas, in faery lands forlorn,' "
said Holmes under his breath. "Eh?" The
bearded face swung around. "What are you saying? What has that drivel to do with
the matter?" "I was quoting a
poem," said Holmes. "Which strikes
me as singularly lacking in merit." Holmes smiled.
"It is by John Keats." "Indeed?"
sniffed Challenger. "Well, I have never pretended to critical judgment in
matters of that sort. In any
case, we have no seas here, but a terrain. Look, Holmes." He had taken a dark cloth from a drawer
and cradled the crystal in it. Again the soft
radiance of the mist had cleared, and they looked on the landscape which
Holmes had seen the previous night. It was like peering through the wrong end
of a telescope, a view small but vivid.
There was the great stretch of ground, the distant red-brown bluffs and,
below in the foreground, an assembly of rectangles that seemed to be vast, flat roofs. Things moved
there, and among the tufts of shrubbery on the sward alongside. Straight ahead, in an ordered row, sprouted up a
series of lean masts, each tipped
with a glare of radiance, like a bit
of sunlit ice. "Beautiful,"
said Holmes, enraptured despite himself. "Unearthly." "Unearthly is an
apt description of it," muttered Challenger. "No such scene exists in any
land upon earth
that ever I heard report of." The vista fogged over a moment, then
cleared again. Now they were aware of what the moving things were. On the ground they seemed to creep like gigantic
beetles with glittering scales,
while closer at hand, on the roof, several
small rounded objects moved here and there. Then, among the masts straight ahead, a flying something, like a moth or bat, appeared. It swooped
close, and suddenly a face looked from within the crystal. Holmes had the
impression of wide, round eyes staring deeply into his. Next moment it was gone, and the whole vision with
it. Only blue mist churned in the crystal. "Did you see it, Holmes?" said
Challenger, springing up to draw back the
draperies. "I did indeed.
Here, I'll write down what I saw on this pad. You might do the same." Holmes drew a chair to
the table, sat down and wrote swiftly. Challenger snorted over his own hurried
scribbling. Both were silent for some moments, then exchanged pads. Each
read the words the other had put down. "Then it was no
illusion," said Challenger. "We saw substantially the same objects. Perhaps
my eye is more scientifically trained, better qualified to observe, but you have written down the rooftop and
the remote system of cliffs and the presence
of moving, living things. It is now our task to rationalize what this crystal has shown us." "Some
representation of another planet, I increasingly suspect," said Holmes. "I am tempted
to the same suggestion." Again Challenger turned the crystal over and over. "If this is an artificial semblance inside, like those Easter
eggs children love to look into, it is an amazingly elaborate and impressive illusion." "Keep turning
the crystal in various positions," said Holmes. "See if the viewpoint remains the same." They experimented for
some time, with varying success. It became evident that by turning the crystal they could somewhat change viewpoint,
shifting the direction here and there above
the great expanse of flat roofs and
across the surrounding landscape, but visibility
blurred, then blurred again. At times it faded completely. "Would things be
more visible if we had complete darkness?" Holmes wondered. "Possibly so.
I'll try to achieve that condition later on. At present, I am considering your
suggestion that the scenery is extraterrestrial. I can neither confirm nor deny it." "I remind you
that it is only a suggestion, not a deduction," said Holmes. "Wherever
the place may be, however, it seems certain that we are looking down upon it from one of
the tall masts, at the very end of the row." "I have a
similar impression," agreed Challenger. "I fear I must
leave you now," said Holmes, rising. "My presence is required
elsewhere. But let us make further studies, by all means." "That was
unnecessary to urge upon me." As Holmes went out,
Challenger crouched above the crystal in almost a fury of concentration. Holmes took a cab to
Scotland Yard, where he was able to offer considered opinions on two difficult cases.
Returning to his rooms, he busied himself with making notes on the two
problems, pushing the crystal to the back of his mind. He and Watson had dinner
together and
talked in friendly fashion, but Holmes said nothing of the crystal. Next morning, Watson departed to make
several professional calls. Holmes visited
Scotland Yard again and conferred with two inspectors. When he returned
home early in the afternoon, he found
Challenger in the sitting room, tramping up and down as though frenzied
with excitement. "Your landlady let me in when I
assured her of the enormous importance of
my visit," Challenger greeted Holmes.
"Extraordinarily fine woman, that landlady. The sort with a gift of deep feeling—brilliant feeling, I should judge. There are brilliances of feeling
as there are of mind." "Yes," said
Holmes quietly. "But I am here to
report concerning our crystal," Challenger hurried on. "Holmes, you were
right. I have
vindicated your suggestion that the scenes it shows are extraterrestrial. I have
even identified the planet." "Amazing, my
dear Challenger!" cried Holmes. "You will find it elementary, my dear
Holmes. The suggestion that I study it in
absolute darkness proved a fruitful
one. I took a black cloth such as photographers use and draped it so as to shut out almost all the light. I saw more clearly than when you were there this morning. Night had fallen over that landscape,
the stars were out—and that is when a highly important
truth, nay, a staggering one, revealed itself." "And what was
the truth?" asked Holmes. Challenger drew
himself up dramatically. "The stars were out, I say, in the sky above that roof
with the towers.
I made out Ursa Major, the Great Bear, What does that suggest to you?" "That, if it is on a world other than
ours, it is close enough so that the same
constellations are visible." "The
constellations are the same, yes, but what followed was vastly different and
conclusive. Two moons presently rose above the horizon—not one moon, but two. Both were
very small, markedly jagged, and one of them moved so swiftly that I could see
its progression.
As they rose high, they vanished from sight." Challenger drove a
fist into the palm of his other hand. "Do you see what that means?" "I believe I
do," said Holmes gravely. "If you saw the Great Bear, you saw the skies from
within the solar system. And two moons—the only planet near us that has two moons is
Mars." "You are right,
Holmes," nodded Challenger energetically. "This is proof that we are
able to see a Martian landscape." " 'Proof palpable as the bright sun,'
" said Holmes. "You must forgive
me, Challenger, if I quote Keats again—this time from Otho the Great." Challenger sat down
heavily and puffed out his bearded cheeks. "You will do me the justice of
believing that
I have read and appreciated poetry in the past, before the direction of my researches
came to demand so much of my time. Of the Romantics I preferred Shelley, precisely because of his own
interest in scientific subjects. Even in my
literary tastes, I have cultivated
the purely scientific mind." "And I have aimed
rather at the universal mind," said Holmes, "But you are right, Shelley
was the most scientific in his interests among the Romantics." "He was keenly
interested in astronomy, and the subject now before us is certainly
astronomical." A knock at the door.
Billy looked in. "Someone to see you, Mr. Holmes," he said, and
Templeton entered, carrying a shabby top hat in his hand. He seemed nervous and
apologetic. "If you are
engaged at present, Mr. Holmes—" he began uneasily. "I can spare you
a moment. What is it?" "It's about that
crystal, sir. I've found out that it is worth far more than the five pounds you paid
me." "You accepted
five pounds," said Holmes bleakly. "You have come a bit too late to raise
the price." "But Morse
Hudson tells me that others will bid high for it," pleaded Templeton.
"A Mr. Jacoby Wace, Assistant
Demonstrator at St. Catherine's Hospital, and the
Prince of Bosso-Kuni in Java. Hudson says they both have money. If we get a profit from one or the other, you and Hudson and I could divide it." "Templeton,"
said Holmes sternly, "you endanger yourself by associating with Morse Hudson.
Had he not
surrendered the Cellini ring to me in your shop, you might have been
guilty of receiving stolen goods. As for the crystal, be content to realize that it is
no longer in
my possession." "Mr. Holmes is telling you the truth,
my good man," rumbled Challenger. Templeton gazed
wide-eyed at Challenger. "How am I to know that, sir? I do not believe I am
acquainted with you—" "Does this fellow
doubt my word!" roared Challenger, bounding to his feet. "You are
addressing George Edward Challenger, sir! Here, Holmes, stand aside while I throw
him down the stairs." Templeton flew out
through the door like a frightened rabbit. Challenger sat down again, his face
crimson. "So much for
that inconsequential interruption," he said. "Now, Holmes, it is our duty to consider all implications. First of all, we must speak of the
crystal to nobody." "Nobody?"
repeated Holmes. "You do not want other scientific opinions?" "Bah!" Challenger gestured
impatiently. "I have had experience of
such things. A revolutionary new idea stuns
them, impels them to make ridiculous, offensive remarks. At present, keep it our secret." "My friend Watson
is a doctor, has scientific acumen," said Holmes. "I have always
found him respectful and ready to be enlightened. Some day you and he must meet." "No, not even
your friend Watson. I shall not tell my wife. And I trust you will not tell your
landlady." "Why do you
admonish me about that?" Challenger's blue
eyes regarded Holmes intently. "I give myself to wonder if you cannot best answer that question yourself. But meanwhile, we must continue our observations, checking each against the
other. When can you come to Enmore
Park?" "Later this
afternoon," said Holmes. "Shall we say
four o'clock? I have an errand, but I can dispose of it by then." Challenger donned his
greatcoat and tramped out. Holmes sat at his desk, brooding. He picked up a
pen, then
laid it aside. A knock at the door, and Martha entered. "You haven't had
any luncheon, my dear," she said. "A correct
deduction, but how did you know?" "Because I know
your habits. You never take care of yourself when you are deep in a problem.
Before I bring the tray in,
will you tell me what you and Professor
Challenger were discussing?" "We spoke about
poetry, among other things," replied Holmes, She smiled. "You
have written some poems to me. Beautiful poems." "At least
inspired by a splendid subject." She went out and
returned in a few minutes, bringing their lunch. Holmes was writing at the desk.
He laid down
his pen, put away his notes in a drawer, and joined her at the table. 3 At Enmore Park later
that afternoon, Holmes and Challenger
sat down at the table in the study with the crystal
before them. Over their heads they drew a closely woven black cloth that
excluded nearly all outer light. At
once the crystal glowed with its inner blue
radiance, lighting up Holmes's intent profile and Challenger's bristling beard.
Challenger carefully maneuvered the
crystal between his hands. "There," he
said softly. "Do you see the mists clearing?" The strange landscape was coming into
view. They could make out the distant
tawny-red cliffs, the great platformlike
expanse below them. Then, as details grew sharper, they saw the row of lean,
towering masts with their points of radiance. A clear, pale sun shown in the deep blue of the cloudless sky. "That sun is but
half the diameter of ours," said Challenger. "At its closest approach,
Mars is about thirty-five million miles beyond earth's orbit. If we take the sun's
apparent diameter into consideration, we may arrive at some scale of dimension in what we see here." "I would judge
the visible terrain to be many miles in extent, and this rectangle of roofs below
the masts to be fairly large," said Holmes "We may go on that assumption,"
said Challenger. "Now, watch
closely." He shifted the crystal with painstaking care. "We are able to see in another direction now, as though we moved a viewing
glass." It was true. They looked downward past the
straight edge of the platform and gathered a
sense of a perpendicular wall below it. The ground showed, lightly covered with green as with a lawn, and feathery
shrubs or bushes grew in clumps here and there. Among these clumps moved dark shapes. They seemed like distant bulbs of darkness, furnished with spidery limbs. "It is as though
we are above the closely set roofs of a city," said Holmes. "I would
hazard that our point of view
is the top of the mast at the end of this row we have seen. And down there on the ground are what must be the residents. I wish we could see them
closer at hand." "Perhaps we
can." Again Challenger shifted the crystal. "Now, observe the rooftop
immediately below. I can discern others." At the foot of one of
the nearer masts moved several of the creatures. Seen nearer at hand, they displayed oval bodies, dark and
softly shining, holding themselves erect on tussocklike arrangements of slender
tentacles. "They strongly
resemble octopoid mollusca," said Challenger. "But see, Holmes, some of
them can fly." One of the shapes on
the roof suddenly rose into the air. It soared, or skimmed, on what appeared to
be
ribbed wings. Higher it rose, growing larger to their view. "It does not move
its wings," said Holmes. "They seem to be
simple structures." The flying creature
changed direction and swooped toward the top of the mast nearest the point from which
Holmes and Challenger seemed to watch. Its two sprays of tentacles twined
around, the mast and the body drew close to the shining object at the apex. "It has brilliant
eyes, there at its lower part," Challenger half-whispered, his voice
strangely touched by awe.
"Those eyes, when I have seen them, have stared with a marked intensity. Now it is looking into that shining
object, it gazes fixedly." The creature clung
there for long moments. Silently the two observers studied it. At last it
relaxed its hold and came floating toward them in the crystal, growing in size, growing in detail. Close
at hand they saw its gleaming eyes, and
suddenly those eyes came as though against
the opposite side of the crystal, the substance of the creature blotting out
all the rest of the scene. Then, abruptly, the mist came stealing back,
obscuring everything. Challenger flung
aside the cloth. He gazed at Holmes. "We are in
communication with Mars," he said dramatically. "Communication?" Challenger's hand scrambled for a pad of
paper. He jabbed a pen into the inkwell.
"Before another moment passes, we must both record what we have
seen," he pronounced.
"There are materials for you." Silence, while both of
them wrote. At last they finished and looked at each other again. "A city, a
Martian city, has been revealed to us," burst out Challenger. "And we
have seen living Martians. I have written here," and he drummed his notes, "that
they seem to be of a vastly different species from ours. Perhaps something to be
referred, for
comparison's sake, to the arthropods—the insects." "Why the
insects?" asked Holmes. "Their form, for
one aspect. Many thin appendages and soft muscular bodies. And you have seen
that some have
wings and some have not." "From my limited
observation, I would not be surprised to establish that some of them at
least can fly. But they may all have that capacity." "No, manifestly
the power of flight is far from universal," Challenger flung back
impatiently. "Indeed, the presence or absence of wings may well be a difference of the sexes—the
females may be winged, and the males not." "I have no basis
of argument as yet, but I wonder if the Martians have not evolved to the point of sexlessness," said Holmes, studying what he
himself had written. "The wings
may be artificial." "Nonsense!" exploded Challenger.
"If they are artificial, would they not
be attached with a harness? I saw
nothing like that, nor, I suggest, did you." "They may well
have other ways of assuming their flying apparatus than with a visible
harness," said Holmes quietly. "Reflect, Challenger, that this is
another
world on which they live, apparently with a tremendously complicated culture of their
own." Challenger subsided, locking his shaggy
brows in thought. "You may be right,
Holmes," he said at last. "It is not often that I feel obliged to
retreat from a position." "You are
generous to give way," replied Holmes smiling. "Earlier today, you spoke
disparagingly of other scientists who cannot do that. But let us consider another point for the
moment. Our view seems to be from the top of a mast, and twice we have seen one of those creatures
coming near and seeming to look into our very faces, as it were. We have also noted the glints of light on the other masts. Might it not
follow that on top of our mast is some device similar to this very crystal we have here? And that a view through
that crystal gives them a look through
this one at us, as a view from this
one gives us a look at them?" "Indeed, what else?" demanded
Challenger triumphantly, as though he
himself had come up with the theory.
"It is no more than sound logic, Holmes. On top of that mast on Mars is a contrivance which in some way is powered to observe across space to the
area where this crystal is located on
our own planet—to this very
study." "As one
telegraphic instrument communicates with another, although the procedure is far more subtle than that," said Holmes. "And these creatures
on Mars may be far ahead of humanity,
in more than mechanics." Challenger grimaced
in his beard. "Next you will be suggesting that they are a biological advance
on the human
race, an evolutionary development." "What I have
seen suggests that something of the sort has happened on Mars, over a long
period of time. You saw them, Challenger. Those oval bodies must house massive brains.
And their limbs, two tufts of tentacles. Might these not be a latter-day
development of two hands?" "That is
brilliant, Holmes!" Challenger's fist smote the table so heavily that the crystal
rocked. "You may well have the right of it," and he began to scribble again as he talked.
"Specialized development of the head and the hands, Nature's two triumphs of
the superior
intellect. Yes, and a corresponding diminution of other organs, less necessary to
their way of life—atrophy of the lower limbs, for instance, as has occurred with the whale."
He looked up again. "Truly, Holmes, I begin to think that you would have done
well to devote
yourself to the pure sciences." Holmes smiled.
"Instead of devoting myself to life and its complexities? I have trained myself to
the science of deduction,
which develops an ability to observe and to
organize observations." Challenger cocked his
great head. "I must repeat, Holmes, we must keep these matters to
ourselves for the present. If you will let me develop my reasons for insisting—" "No, permit me
to offer one of my deductions," put in Holmes. "You hesitate to confront your fellow-scientists lest they jeer at you, charge you with
reckless judgments, even with
charlatanism." Challenger's stare
grew wider. "I may have hinted something like that, but your interesting
rationalization is perfectly correct." "It offered me
no difficulty," said Holmes. "In my ledgers at home, under the letter
C, are several newspaper accounts that deal with your career. One of the most interesting
of them describes your emphatic resignation in 1893 as Assistant Keeper of
the Comparative
Anthropology Department at the British Museum. There was considerable notice, with
quotations,
of your sharp differences with the museum heads." "Oh, that."
Challenger gestured ponderously. "That is water under the bridge, of a particularly
noisome sort. At any rate, I
have not quarreled with you. Now, suppose we
ask my wife to give us some tea, and then we will return to our observations here." Tea was a pleasant relaxation, and Mrs.
Challenger proved a charming hostess. Half an hour later, the two were in the study again, their heads draped with
the black cloth. They gazed at what
the crystal showed them of the
rooftop, the masts, the lawn below, and the strange creatures that moved here and there. Repeatedly they saw different Martians leave the
ground to fly. Finally one of them
discarded its wings in their sight.
Challenger uttered a loud exclamation. "You are right,
Holmes!" he cried. "The wings are artificial. I am fully convinced." "Which disposes
of them as sexual characteristics," said Holmes. "Yes, of course.
And I can observe in them no physical differences such as denote sexual differences to the
zoologist." He breathed deeply. "But why was this crystal sent
here to earth?" "And how?"
asked Holmes in his turn. Challenger threw
back the cloth. "By some strange method we cannot understand, any more than African savages understand a railroad train." "For what
purpose?" "Manifestly to
watch us," said Challenger. "It was a triumph of extraterrestrial science,
sending it thirty million miles or more across space." "If it could
cross space, might not living Martians follow suit?" "An expedition
here?" said Challenger. "For what purpose?" "I wonder,"
said Holmes slowly. "I wonder." 4 Their observations
that day, and on subsequent days throughout December and on into 1902, developed
their awareness of that strange distant, shifting Martian scenery. Holmes found
himself involved in several criminal investigations, two of them in connection
with Scotland
Yard, but when he could spare time from these duties and his personal affairs he visited Enmore Park to gaze
into the crystal and make careful notes of what he saw. Challenger spent far
more time in observation. He dodged his
wife's inquiries and put aside the treatise which he had been writing,
to sit long hours in the study, his great
head draped to shut out the interfering light. The two jointly
gathered increasingly clear, consistent impressions of the top of the city,
wide and long and apparently of considerable height, set upon a level expanse
of reddish soil with sparse lawnlike vegetation that extended to the bluffs on the
horizon. That city bore something of the aspect of a fort, with its solid construction, its few
openings for entrance or exit, and its location in open country as though to make a secret approach impossible. Neither Holmes
nor Challenger could estimate the number of
the inhabitants, but they seemed to
appear by dozens, even by scores. On
the green-fluffed plain around their massive dwelling moved metal vehicles of varying sizes and
complexities. "I am
baffled," confessed Challenger at one point. "We are like
African savages, intelligent enough in their own culture, but unable to
understand a train or a steamship." "Yet African
savages, if trained and educated can understand and operate such mechanisms,"
said Holmes.
"Your comparison may be too optimistic." "Then what
comparison would you offer?" inquired Challenger. "I defer
answering that until I am more certain," said Holmes. He smiled inwardly. He saw
no point in
risking Challenger's wrath by implying that Challenger might, by comparison to the
Martians, be an animal inferior in both physical and mental development. Challenger returned
to his study of the scene. "The smallest and most agile of their machines
seem to be unpiloted," he said. "I would suspect that they are intelligent
mechanisms, possessed of their own powers to act." "Some of them
may well be of that class," agreed Holmes. "Yet they may be operated, at a distance, by thought processes of their operators." The scene in the
crystal faded as they talked, then reappeared, with no mechanisms visible. The
bulbous, tentacled
beings moved here and there on roof or lawn, walking on their handlike tufts of
tentacles or assuming wings and flying above the roofs. Several of the flyers observed the
glittering points on the masts or soared away out of sight, on missions
difficult to guess. Challenger talked more than Holmes. His manner was that of a classroom
lecturer, expounding propositions to students who must pass examinations on the
subject. At last he shifted the crystal very painstakingly, to get a view well
to one side. He almost shouted in excitement. "Mars is a planet
with only the smallest amount of water to be detected on its surface," he
burst out, almost as though Holmes had suggested the contrary. "Of course,
there has been all the idle talk about canals, ever since 1877. The notion sprang up because Schiaparelli professed to have seen canali—he
employed his native Italian. The
word means simply channels. But
various arbitrary fools, presuming to encroach
on the outer fringes of scientific thought, have mistranslated and babble about 'canal,' as though they were true waterways." "Yet there may be
some truth in their mistranslation," said Holmes. "A canal, I take it, is an
artificial engineering device. And just what sort of waterway is the one we now see in
the crystal?" For a stream was
visible, at a point in the plain well to the left of the buildings. A curious
bridge spanned it. "I wonder about
it," Challenger admitted. "Perhaps it is an artificial canal, as you seem
to suggest. But it could never have been seen by even the most powerful telescope on earth, and can hardly be
related to Schiaparelli's purported
discoveries." Holmes frowned.
"Yet what we are seeing may well relate to the strange disturbances, possibly
signs of gigantic
construction, which were detected on Mars at the opposition of 1894." "I paid little
attention to that," Challenger confessed in a tone of embarrassment. "My
attention was occupied with an impudent challenge to my theory of—well, no matter for
that." "If 1894 was a
year of construction activity upon Mars, may that not have been the time that
our crystal was somehow sent to earth?" said Holmes. "An interesting
theory," said Challenger, "but, as such, best kept within limits." "True," said Holmes.
"Theorizing, in my experience, is
dangerously apt to limit the progress of logical deduction. It should be used sparingly, like poetry in a
scientific discussion." He drew his head from
under the black cloth and quickly
made notes on his pad. "Discourse further, Challenger. Your scientific learning and comprehension are utterly without peer and almost without
rival." "Almost?"
grumbled Challenger, but the compliment pleased him. He, too, emerged from under the
cloth, smiling
fearsomely in his beard. "Astronomy has
not been one of my principal preoccupations," he began to lecture again,
"yet I have always tried to notice the findings and conclusions of those who make it
a specialty. Mars is a red planet, blotched here and there with greenish areas and capped at its poles with expanses of white that have the
look of ice or frost. The green
areas, argue some, are vegetation, perhaps of a primitive sort like
moss or lichen. Here, at hand," and he
cradled the crystal in his fingers,
"we have some vindication of that argument. But no water has been detected by the most powerful telescope, and the atmosphere is thin—perhaps as
thin as that to be found at the summits of earth's highest mountains.
And the spectroscope reveals only the very smallest
proportion of oxygen in that atmosphere, though it stands to reason that oxygen must exist in water and water vapor." All this he uttered in his characteristic
tone of high authority. "Man, of
course, could never survive under such conditions," Holmes offered. "No," said
Challenger, shaking his head emphatically. "On the basis of that
oxygen-poor atmosphere, it has
often been asserted that life upon Mars is an impossibility. But you and I, Holmes, know better." "The argument should say, life as we
know it upon earth. What we have seen is
life of a very different sort indeed.
But as to the redness of the planet's surface, our crystal agrees with our astronomers' findings on this point. Why, do you think, is it so rusty red?" "I can be only
speculative and hazard the conjecture that it is a soil similar to clay." "Clay,"
repeated Holmes weightily. "I have given some time to studying various soils. In several instances I have solved crimes by taking note of dust or sand
of distinctive sorts on clothing or
shoes. Clay, says the old textbook, is
of hydrated silicates of aluminum and
can become plastic when wet and can be made into bricks, tiles, and
pottery. Redness in its color indicates the
presence of oxidized materials." "What you say is
true, if somewhat banal," said Challenger in a tone of lofty concession.
"And where are you trying to lead us?" Holmes leaned back in
his chair and placed his fingertips
together, his habitual pose when deep in a problem. "It could well be that the soil of
Mars has absorbed, over many ages, the oxygen that was once fairly rich in the atmosphere." "Hum!" Challenger grunted.
"That possibility has occurred to others
before you. I do not perceive its relevance
here." "If a mineral
deposit contains oxygen, a proper chemical action could release the oxygen
again." "By heaven,
Holmes, I begin to see the direction of your reasoning." Challenger's teeth
glinted in a smile. "Your association with me is a profit to your mental processes, my dear
fellow. The buildings that we see in the crystal make up a group of considerable dimensions. They could house intricate mechanical and chemical equipment, and these creatures dwelling there might be able to produce a localized
atmosphere that is breathable and can
support them." "Something keeps
them alive, even if my specific suggestion here is at fault." Challenger reached
out and took Holmes's hand to shake it. "My contgratulations. You are a colleague
worthy of George Edward Challenger. Much more so in fact, than a number of
professional scientists I could name." "I will try to
merit that high endorsement," said Holmes, bowing. "In order that I may do so,
let us return
to our studies." Again they draped
their heads with the cloth, and for some time they pored over the crystal in
attentive silence.
Challenger turned it this way and that, finally bringing it into position for a line
of vision commanding the row of masts. "Here we see
those points of light at the respective apexes," he said. "Now one of the
Martians, equipped with wings, is approaching to study, even as we do. But he is at another
mast than the one from which we see. Again I feel more or less assured that each of those masts is
furnished with a crystal similar to ours and so empowered as to provide a view of some
faraway
place." "Perhaps also on earth?" Holmes
wondered. "As this crystal we have can
communicate with their crystal on the farthest mast in the rank, might
there be other crystals also projected
across space, also communicating?" Lines of thought deepened on Challenger's
massive brow. "It may well be so. The
speculation begets others. Among
them, the question of how this crystal, and perhaps similar ones, made the journey to earth." He flung back the drapery and gazed at the
gleaming crystal egg, turning it over and
over. "Its
construction and operation seem to have no analogy with anything in our own
civilization," he said slowly. "The transmitted power may well be
electrical, but that is merely a guess, not worth our discussion at present. Now, if they sent it to earth in
1894, as you have suggested, they have been
watching us for seven years. How much
can they have learned about us in that
time?" "A considerable amount,
I would hazard," said Holmes.
"Far more than we might deduce about them in a comparable period." "And what do
they make of us?" "That would be
interesting to know," said Holmes. "But you and I agree that they may well
be planning an expedition here to earth. The concept of interplantary travel is not a
new one. It has been a subject of imaginative tales for centuries. Now you and I face
it as a
reality; thus far, only you and I." Challenger fondled
the crystal, his beard jutting above it. "Fate did well
to put this problem into my hands," he said. "Aided a trifle by
yourself." "Perhaps it was
not fate, but the Martians themselves, who put this into our hands," said
Holmes soberly.
"What if they guided it into our possession to see how our rational minds would
react to it? They might realize that men like you and me have unusual mental ability,
and so arranged that it would come into our possession instead of that of a fool and a
Philistine." Challenger glanced
sharply at Holmes. "You yourself are beginning to romanticize. Just why
did you buy it?" "I decided, on
the spur of the moment, that it might make a suitable Christmas present for my
landlady. However,
she has not seen or heard of it as yet." "Which is for the best," said
Challenger, "You will, of course, make
her a suitable gift of some other sort." "Of
course," said Holmes. 5 Late in the afternoon
of the last day of January, Holmes sat playing softly on his violin. A timid knock sounded at the door.
Holmes rose and opened it to a slight,
black-haired young man who took off his hat and
fumbled with it timidly. "Is Dr. Watson at
home?" he asked. "He's gone to a
meeting of medical colleagues," said Holmes. "If you care to leave a
message, I will be glad to give it to him." "Are you Mr.
Sherlock Holmes, then? I came looking for Dr. Watson—I have the honor of some
slight acquaintance
with him—to ask him to introduce me to you. My name is Jacoby Wace; I am assistant
demonstrator
at St. Catherine's Hospital in Westbourne Street." The young man shifted his feet
on the rug. "I scarcely know how to begin." "Begin by
sitting down and explaining." Wace dropped into a
chair and nervously related his story. He had known Cave the antiques dealer, and
had often studied the crystal with him. To Cave, more than to Wace, the
crystal had shown its secrets—Wace said that Cave had fairly clear impressions
of the extraordinary
scenes reflected within its depths. And Wace had been almost crushed when he found that, upon Cave's
death, the crystal had gone with other objects
from the dead man's shop to that of Templeton and there had been sold to
someone whose name Templeton said he had
forgotten. "I put
advertisements in several collectors' papers," said Wace. "There has
been no response whatever. But I am convinced that a great scientific truth can be yielded by that
crystal, and I appeal to you to help me trace it." Wace's manner was
becomingly diffident, Holmes reflected. It would flatter Challenger. The
thought gave him an inspiration. "Suppose we
consult a scientist of distinguished reputation and accomplishment, Mr. Wace," he said. "Just a moment while I telephone." He rang the Enmore
Park number. Challenger's booming voice answered. "Holmes here,
Challenger. I have just been talking to a new client by the name of Jacoby Wace,
whose difficulty had best be presented to yourself—for reasons which will quickly
be apparent," said Holmes guardedly. "May I fetch him over?" "Does this have
any bearing on the crystal?" asked Challenger, his voice falling to a guarded hush. "Yes,"
said Holmes briefly. "Then bring him
here immediately." When Holmes and Wace
arrived, they found the professor bulking behind his table. The crystal was nowhere in sight. "You may be
seated, Mr. Wace," granted Challenger. "Now, explain this difficulty of
yours." With stammering
uneasiness, Wace again described his acquaintance with Cave, his own rather
blurred observations
of the crystal, and his agony of disappointment at its loss. Challenger heard him out, occasionally jotting down a note. "And to whom
besides ourselves have you spoken of this?" he inquired when Wace had made an end. "I talked about
it to Mr. Templeton, the dealer," said Wace, "and I heard that the
matter will soon receive some publicity. Templeton said that Mr. H. G. Wells, the
distinguished author, is now preparing a magazine article on the subject. Both
Templeton and another dealer, Mr. Morse Hudson, have given him information." "Hudson?"
repeated Holmes. "I have some slight acquaintance with Hudson. I'll be interested
in reading the article when it appears." "I, too,"
nodded Challenger. "Wells has some rather sketchy scientific background, along
with a bizarre
imagination. Now, Mr. Wace, have you made any efforts to trace the crystal besides
inquiries to the collectors' magazines?" "I wrote
letters to the Times and the Daily Chronicle. Both were returned to me, with suggestions
that I was trying to perpetrate a hoax. Indeed, the editor of the Chronicle advised
me to drop the matter, saying that publishing
such material might well damage my career at St. Catherine's." "A typical
journalistic judgment," pronounced Challenger. "Yet, to some degree, I agree with the
editor's advice. You will do well, Mr. Wace,
to be prudently quiet about the whole
affair, leaving it in the capable hands
of my friend Mr. Holmes. Will you give us your promise to that effect?" "Yes, sir,"
agreed Wace at once. "Thank you, Professor Challenger." He took his departure.
Challenger saw him to the front door and returned, to fix Holmes with earnest blue
eyes. "There you have
exactly the response we could expect should we try to interest the press or the scientific faculty
in our researches at this point," he rumbled. "Disbelief and ridicule." "Yet apparently one popular magazine
is taking an interest," said Holmes.
"I look forward to reading Wells's article, if only to see how
honest Hudson and Templeton have been with
their information. And reflect, Wace
did not have the crystal to show to skeptics, an advantage which we
possess." "There is more
than that to our policy of secrecy," said Challenger. "We are agreed that
this crystal embodies a means of communication with another planet. If we were to share
it with other scientists, what clumsy efforts would they make to establish a
rapport? No, Holmes, I would never trust so gravely important a problem to limited mentalities, dulled
with years in classrooms and museums. The
achievement of articulate exchange with these creatures on Mars must be referred to the only mind on earth with the
requisite intelligence and
method—aided in certain ways, of course, by yourself." But in the months
that followed, most of the observations, as well as earnest efforts to evoke a
response to signals, fell to Challenger alone. Holmes found his time occupied with a
series of criminal investigations." Inspector Merivale of Scotland Yard asked
for his help that March. The police had discovered a widespread circulation of forged crowns and
half-crowns, and the man suspected of
coining them persuasively denied the
charge. He was a respectable shopkeeper in Seven Dials, that man insisted, with no blot upon his reputation. He added that he knew his legal rights,
would demonstrate that he had been falsely accused, and would instruct his solicitors to lay action
for damage to his character. Holmes managed to obtain some of the accused man's clothing for study, and from
the fold of a cuff recovered tiny
particles which, under the microscope,
proved to be filings of zinc and copper. Confronted by this discovery, the man broke down and confessed. Officials in high
places praised Holmes's method of uncovering this evidence. He thanked them modestly and telephoned
Challenger. But Challenger was unwontedly cryptic. "Please wait until you
hear from me," he said. "For the present, I want to work entirely alone." Again, late in April,
Holmes was asked to help in another seemingly baffling investigation. A policeman had been murdered in
the St. Pancras area, and his fellows fiercely yearned to find and punish the killer. The only clue was a
cloth cap found near the body, and again a suspect was brought in, a maker of
picture frames.
But, like the coiner, he steadfastly denied the crime, saying that he did not own the
cap and knew nothing of the murder. The cap was brought
to Holmes on Monday, May 5, about the time the mail included a letter from one James Mason. This
man was a trainer of racehorses at the ancient manor of Shoscombe Old Place, and
he wrote
rather guardedly to say that he would come to discuss with Holmes a matter of great
importance. Holmes was up betimes on the following day, ate breakfast quickly,
and sat down to transfer certain particles retrieved from the lining of the
mysterious cap to a microscope slide. Adjusting this in his instrument, he began to make his
examination. He could detect tiny fibers, evidently of tweed, and it was known that the suspect
habitually wore a coat of that material. There were also small brown blobs, puzzling
at first. Becoming fatigued,
he left the microscope and sat in his easy
chair. He selected a smooth Havana cigar and opened a book. Watson
entered and began to eat his own breakfast. "Extraordinary,"
said Holmes after he had been reading for several minutes. "My conversational
French is
no more than passable, yet reading in French is much easier than speaking or writing
it." "What is your
book?" asked Watson, stirring sugar into his coffee. "A collection
of the writings of Guy de Maupassant. The section I am reading is a chronicle—it is almost like nonfiction—in the form of diary entries." Watson's mouth drew
thin under his mustache. "Maupassant was a man of dissipated life,"
he remarked austerely. "I have always thought that he preached immorality in his
stories." "I fear I must
disagree with you," said Holmes. "Maupassant, as I think, has always
striven for objectivity. In any case, much of what we consider immoral is merely
pathological. Oscar Wilde, for instance, was imprisoned under our English laws
for a morbid aberration. He would have been shown more mercy in France." "But what is
this particular chronicle you are reading?" asked Watson. "It is entitled
'Le Horla,' fully laying bare the soul of the diarist. It tells how he came under
the power of some unknown, invisible being. Apparently the power departed, for the
writer in the last entry is threatening suicide in despair, yet there is no evidence
that the threat
was carried out." Watson bit into a
buttered crumpet. "Maupassant died a hopeless madman. I've read that Horla
story you mention.
It struck me as complete proof that he was losing his mind as he wrote
it." "No, Watson, it is too well organized
for that. Even if we choose to read the
story as fiction, as a highly imaginative tale, I must argue that only a
clear, sane mind could have conceived it so
artistically, written it so vividly.
Here, let me read you an entry in this diary, under date of August
17—the year 1886, I deduce. Forgive my offhand, amateurish translation." His eyes on the page,
he read aloud: "No moon. The
stars in the depths of the dark heavens darted their rays. Who inhabits
those worlds? What forms, what living creatures, what animals, what beings are out there?
Those who think in those distant worlds, what do they know more than we? What
can they
do more than we? What do they see that we do not understand? Will one of them, some
day or other, traverse space, will it not appear on our earth to subjugate it, as the
Norsemen crossed the seas to enslave feebler peoples?" Holmes looked up from
the book. "Confess,
Watson, is that not a fairly sane and rational proposition?" "If it is
fiction, I consider it high-flown, fanciful writing," said Watson stubbornly.
"I remember, incidentally,
that the diarist burns his house at the end of the account. Wasn't Maupassant's house burned?" "It was burned,
as a matter of fact, but Maupassant never admitted to setting the fire, unless in
this account,"
said Holmes. "If he is confessing that act, we may take the whole as
offered for fact." "Suppose it is factual and sane,"
said Watson. "If beings such as the
Horla did actually exist, do you think that
you could be subjugated by one of them, like Maupassant or his fictional diarist?" "Perhaps
not," said Holmes. "A man of sufficient intellect and will
might resist such subjugation, or find a way of defeating it." Holmes marked his
place with a pipe cleaner and set the book aside. Returning to the microscope, he resumed his
examination of the slide. "It is glue,
Watson," he cried triumphantly. "Unquestionably it is glue. Have a look
at these scattered objects in the field." Watson came to
adjust the eyepiece and gaze through it while Holmes explained about the cap picked up beside the dead policeman and pointed out visible factors of the brown blobs. "The accused man
denies that the cap is his," he
said. "But he is a picture-frame maker
who habitually uses glue." The question
resolved, he poured another cup of coffee and turned the conversation to horse
racing. Watson, a devotee of the turf, was able to inform him of the racing stables
at Shoscombe Old Place and of the Shoscombe kennels where prize spaniels were bred. In the midst of
their talk, Billy knocked to announce John Mason, a tall, clean-shaven man of
intensely worried
manner. He pleaded that Holmes come and discover, if possible, the reason for
mysterious happenings at Shoscombe Old Place and in particular the enigma of the strange
behavior of Sir Robert Norberton, the proprietor. Holmes agreed to take the case and found Watson eager to accompany him.
Before noon they boarded a train for Shoscombe, carrying fishing tackle to simulate carefree anglers on
holiday. A day and a half
sufficed to expose a melancholy story, involving the death of Sir Robert's
sister and his effort to conceal the corpse. The big, blustering sportsman made trembling
explanations and pleaded for sympathy. Coldly, Holmes said that he must inform police authorities,
but that he would recommend compassion.
Watson took pleasure in the assurance that
Sir Robert's splendid colt, Shoscombe Prince, would run in the Derby on May 21,
and as he and Holmes journeyed back
to London he vowed he would be
present at the race to venture a considerable sum on Shoscombe Prince to win. That night, as Holmes
sat alone in his quarters, Martha came in. "You are alone,
dear?" she whispered. "Watson is visiting his old friend
Stamford." She sat down opposite
him. Her rosy face looked earnest. "My dear, I know
that something is weighing on your spirit. Is it some case you are investigating?" "A most unusual
case, Martha. How well you diagnose my behavior." "It is only that
I have never seen you so wrapped up in a thing, to the exclusion of all else.
Of course, I never ask you to confide in me—" "And that, my
love, is one of your thousand or so charms. Let me say that the present case
concerns happenings at a great distance." He tried to sound
light and cheerful, but her eyes widened, as usual when she felt worried. "I have never
interfered with your work," she said. "But let me ask, will this
investigation make you go traveling far away?" He shook his head,
smiling. "No, I venture to predict that I can conduct all possible observations
here in London.
Traveling far enough to be away from you is always unhappiness to me." "And to
me." She put out a hand to take his. "You have never said it so
strongly before. My dearest, they say that as people grow older their love
cools, but ours remains constant and warm." "It will always
remain so," Holmes assured her. "And we are not old, we are in our prime.
I am forty-eight—a trifle
older than you, several years younger than
Watson—but the good Watson avers that many an agile and athletic man of forty is slower and more breathless than I am." "You respect Dr.
Watson's medical judgment." "I do, of
course." He rose, and so did she. They kissed
warmly. "And now," said Holmes,
"let me say that last week I was able to find a bottle of Beaune, of an
excellent year, across the street at
Dolamore's. Suppose we have a glass
together, and I promise to forget for a while this curious problem on which I
am working." 6 For the next several
days, Holmes was busy talking to officers at Scotland Yard and to Sir Robert Norberton's creditors
and solicitors. All of these listened to Holmes's sober suggestion that compassion
be shown
to the desperate sportsman, whose fine colt was bound to run well in the Derby and
bring his master money enough to settle a vast indebtedness. On such terms the
case was settled, and on the evening of May 10 Holmes was grateful to find himself with
no pressing duty. He sat in his easy chair while Watson scribbled away at the desk. "Another of your
flattering accounts of my cases?" asked Holmes. "Only notes, to
add to my files for the Shoscombe Old Place matter, and something on a professional event," said Watson. "I have been asked
to conduct a seminar on tropical
diseases at London University." "Which you will
do well, I am sure." Holmes reached for the Maupassant volume, but instead picked
up a current magazine and leafed through it. His eye was caught by the title at the top of a page
"The Crystal Egg." He began to read
with deep interest: There was, until a year ago, a little and
very grimy-looking
shop near Seven Dials, over which, in weather-worn lettering, the name of
"C. Cave, Naturalist and Dealer in Antiquities," was inscribed ... "More recently
than a year ago, I should think," mused Holmes aloud. "What did you
say?" asked Watson, looking up. "I had begun to
read a story by Mr. H. G. Wells." "Wells,"
repeated Watson, with something like asperity. "A sensation-mongering hack,
suspiciously revolutionary
in his notions." Holmes smiled.
"You dislike him as you dislike Maupassant." "Not in the
same way." Watson shook his head emphatically. "Maupassant, I told you,
is objectionable because of
his deplorable private life. Wells I dislike for
his manifest disapproval of our civilization and our government. Of his
private life I know nothing. Perhaps it is
best not to inquire into it." "Not
inquire?" repeated Holmes, smiling more broadly. "A man in my profession
does not hear such things happily. But I won't interrupt you again." Watson resumed his
writing. Holmes read "The Crystal Egg" through. It seemed offered as fiction,
but the
names of Cave and Wace appeared in it, and there was mention of "a tall dark man in
gray" who had vanished with the crystal. Plainly neither Templeton nor Hudson had
dared identify Holmes when questioned. Holmes pondered the
matter, then and on days to follow. He hesitated to interrupt Challenger with
further questions. The study
of the crystal egg might have advanced as far
as possible, unless the Martians could be induced to give and receive
signals. And Challenger had seemed irritated
when Holmes had suggested that to view
the Martians only as of a more advanced culture, comparable to that of terrestrial humanity as a European city might compare to a savage community, was
too optimistic. Increasingly Holmes felt that mankind was a race of creatures much lower in evolution than the Martians. The problem was
unpleasantly perplexing. He made no progress in solving it alone. On May 13 he
sat moodily at breakfast
while Watson read a newspaper opposite.
Suddenly Watson leaned across the table. "What do you make
of this, Holmes?" he asked, pointing to the page. The headline read:
STRANGE ERUPTION OF MARS, and underneath: An observatory in Java reports that a sudden eruption of glowing
gas was seen on the planet Mars at about midnight. Dr. Lavelle, who compares the
phenomenon to "flaming gases rushing out of a gun," reports that the
spectrograph showed it to be
a mass of superheated hydrogen, moving
toward earth with tremendous speed. The light became invisible in about fifteen minutes. "Singular,"
said Holmes, with strained calm. "So I thought.
But excuse me, I must not be late at my seminar." Watson departed.
Holmes telephoned Challenger. "I was on the
point of putting in a call for you," came back Challenger's great voice.
"Can you come here? I
have summoned Stent, the Astronomer Royal. I
think it is time that we acquainted the world with what we have discovered." Holmes caught up his
hat and strode into the hall. Martha met him there. "You are disturbed about something," she
said. "No, my dear, I
am only in a hurry. I shall be back for lunch with you." Outside, he took a
hansom for Enmore Park. Mrs. Challenger herself opened to him. "I hope you can
calm George," she said tremulously. "He's in a furious mood—a quarrel with a
visitor, I don't know why." Holmes entered the
study. Challenger stood there, bearded face scowling. He tramped and swayed like an angry elephant. "Stent!" he
snapped out. "How such an imbecile was named Astronomer Royal is beyond
even my comprehension. Some political chicanery, I would not be amazed to find out. His refusal to accept
my word—" "Was Stent
here?" asked Holmes. "I deduce that he was, from what you are saying." "I had
telephoned him before you and I spoke together. That ejection of gas on Mars
impelled me to do so. I told him that I had information of a nature that would astonish the
world, or at any rate that part of the world capable of grasping its
implications. He came, and then—" Here Challenger drew up his shoulders, seeming to spread
them like the hood of a cobra. "I showed him the crystal—our crystal, my dear
fellow—and
what do you suppose that insufferable ass said of it?" "I am eager to
be told," said Holmes. "He accused me of mechanical
trickery, mentioned the names of stage
conjurors like Alexander Hermann, Robert Houdin, this new fellow Kellar."
Challenger's mighty hands opened and
shut convulsively, "He smiled and
thanked me for what he called an amusing experiment in misdirection. He spoke of raree-shows and magic lanterns, and when I protested, he left, he
fairly ran out of the house. It was
a highly undignified exhibition, but
only to be expected of such a subhuman intellect,
such an insolent, spiteful, jealous nature." "You protested,
you say." "Naturally. I
rose to my feet to do so." "And did you
threaten violence?" suggested Holmes. "I may have
conveyed some impression." Again the mighty shoulders heaved. "All this
confirms my earlier assurance that no scientific pedant can be entrusted with our
secret." Holmes walked to the
table. The crystal egg lay there, softly glowing. "It is hard to
understand how he could look on that landscape and not be impressed," he
said. "He did not see the landscape. There
was another view, entirely different. It
seems to be some sort of interior
chamber. But see for yourself." They sat down and
covered their heads with the black cloth. Challenger took up the crystal, turning it carefully. "Now
you may verify what I told you." The luminous haze cleared. Holmes saw a
dimly lighted enclosure of sorts, its
contents showing faintly among
shadows. There was a girdered bulkhead, against which were ranged complicated
mechanical assemblies. One or two
reminded him of things in previous viewings.
On the decklike floor sprawled several Martians. Glad for this view, the closest view of them that he had ever had, he studied them thoughtfully. Their
silent, bladdery bodies were
brownish-gray and shown like wet
leather. "Observe that
dampness of their bodies," said Holmes. "I suppose it to
be perspiration," said Challenger. "Perhaps, but I
wonder if it is some excretory secretion from the skin. These Martians differ
enormously from us in physical structure. Their entire digestive and excretory
functions may be utterly alien to our experience." The Martians lay
utterly motionless, but their eyes seemed fixed and brilliant. Holmes wondered
if they ever
slept at all. The two sprays of tentacles of one of them lay upon an intricate
mechanism, some sort of
keyboard. "Their
communication device, the one formerly on the tall mast, has been moved,"
Holmes suggested. "Obviously,"
said Challenger. "We see a
compartment, perhaps inside a vehicle of some sort." "Exactly,"
Challenger's head wagged under the cloth. "Holmes, they are in a traveling ship
or car, heading toward earth, and they have taken their own crystal to guide them. You
have not told me your conclusions as yet." "Have you a
theory?" "One I am not
ready to divulge, even to you; but the clear fact is that they are traveling
across space to us." He emerged into the
light. "I would have thought this fact evident to the dimmest rationality,
but I never counted on a rationality so dim as that of Stent." Holmes, too, threw off
the drape and rose. "He might have been convinced had he seen the landscape we saw. This drab
interior, with no motion or sign of life, is less convincing. Did you explain
to him?" Challenger's chair
creaked as he leaned back. "There was no time. We spoke warmly to each other.
Had I not
remembered my reputation for dignity and restraint, I might have thrown him bodily into
the street." "But what is
the purpose of this Martian expedition?" said Holmes. "Two
possibilities occur to me. Remembering that they regard us as civilized Europeans regard
the most primitive
savages, we can surmise that either they propose to civilize and benefit us, or
conquer and exploit us. In
my judgment, either program will amount to
almost the same plight for humanity." "I will tell
you a theory of mine at some appropriate time. But as of now, I incline to your
suggestion of hostility. How can the world be alerted?" "Impossible,"
boomed Challenger. "My experience with Stent proves it is impossible." "Surely others might prove more
reasonable." Challenger rose ponderously and paced the
floor. "My dear Holmes, let me tell
you a doleful truth about so-called
scientific authorities, proven through the ages. They cling to ancient theories and disdain new truths. Galileo was forced, under threat of terrible
punishment, to deny the heliocentric system of astronomy. Darwin's theory of evolution was attacked as a tissue of
blasphemies. Pasteur, when he
demonstrated that disease was caused
by germs, was laughed to scorn for years. And I—" He flung out his arms, as though to sweep his three rivals away. "I suffer the same
fate as those other pioneers, I must
meekly bear the ridicule of mental
Lilliputians like Stent, the Astronomer Royal!" "We might call
in Watson," offered Holmes. "He is better acquainted than I with scientists.
He might suggest
someone more receptive." "Not as
yet," said Challenger suddenly. "Stent's reaction is but a
sample of what reception we would get." "The Martians
are on the way," said Holmes. "With them comes vindication." "And we must
hope that their intentions are peaceable. Then they will seek to communicate with
us. And who
has the intellect, the method, to establish that communication?" "You want me to
nominate you?" asked Holmes. "Modesty forbids
me to suggest it, but I accept." "The nomination
is not forthcoming as yet," said Holmes. "I do not insult you, my dear
Challenger, when I say that I
doubt the possibility of any communication." "We shall soon know. Leave all in my
hands, and wait for me to notify you of any
new developments. Agreed?" "Agreed,"
said Holmes. That midnight,
astronomers saw another fiery flash on Mars. Next midnight another, and the
next. Holmes visited Challenger again. The crystal revealed only the girdered chamber. But as they peered into
it, the face of a Martian drew close and
looked steadily, as though meeting
their own gaze. "It must want to
tell us something," suggested Holmes. "Tell us
what?" demanded Challenger. "Have you a theory?" "Call it rather
a fancy. What if I acted under some sort of direction in buying the crystal and
giving it to you for joint scrutiny? What if this Martian is trying to say that? Perhaps
thought waves come through the crystal; perhaps they came to me in the shop." The Martian drew
away. "His face was
expressionless, at least to us," said Holmes, "but at last interest was shown
in our reactions." "If they do
have mental contact with us, they must gather that my intellect is unique on
this planet," said Challenger gravely. "Your own is, of course,
sufficiently exceptional to be worth their recognition. I must profoundly regret that
Professor Moriarty—the one adversary worthy of you in all your deductive career—is not here to observe
with us." The crystal went
dim. They sat back in their chairs. "We can only wait for them to
arrive," said Challenger. Each midnight
thereafter, precisely at twenty-four-hour intervals, new flashes were reported by
observatories
throughout Europe. The newspapers reported various speculations about volcanic
explosions on Mars, impacts of meteors, once a suggestion that Martians sought to signal
earth. Watson was interested, but set aside his astronomical surmises to
journey to the Derby at Epsom on May 21, there to wager heavily on Shoscombe Prince and
applaud loudly as his choice came
home a winner. He stayed away that night and the
next, May 22, on which morning the press reported the tenth flash from Mars. After that, no more explosions.
Challenger telephoned several times to say that the crystal gave no new information.
"We can only wait for our visitors to arrive," he said curtly. The first of June
brought a minor case for Holmes to study. He successfully concluded it by Thursday, June 5. Next morning he wakened early, to find
Watson packing a bag. "I must go at
once, Holmes," he said, putting on his hat. "Poor Murray—my faithful servant,
who saved my life in Afghanistan—is critically ill, up at his lodgings in Highgate. I have promised to go and care
for him." He hurried out.
Holmes was at breakfast when Billy brought in a telegram. It was from Sir Percy
Phelps of the
Foreign Office: HUGE CYLINDRICAL PROJECTILE FELL NEAR WOKING THIS
MORNING SCIENTISTS REPORT LIVING CREATURES INSIDE COME WITH ME THIS EVENING YOUR HELP NEEDED Holmes, too, went out hastily, straight to
Enmore Park. Mrs. Challenger met him at the
door. "George has gone
to Woking," she said. "A number of scientists are gathering there. Do you know what it is about, Mr. Holmes?" "I am going
there myself," said Holmes Back at the flat, he
found Martha waiting for him with the door open. She ran to his arms. "Has Sir Percy
Phelps called?" he asked. "He was here
and said he wanted you to take dinner with him at Simpson's. Sherlock dear, please
don't go with him into
danger." "It's my duty to go Martha," he
said, patting her shoulder. "The
government wants me there." "It may be
dangerous," she said. "Take care of yourself, my love. Don't be reckless.
Only think how lost, how alone, I would be without you." "I never forget
that," said Holmes. "And I shan't forget it now." He spent the
afternoon arranging some papers and meeting with several scientific writers.
These talked eagerly about
the cylinder at Woking and offered a variety
of glib theories. He met Phelps at Simpson's for an early dinner, and at six o'clock they boarded their train at Waterloo. Holmes was silent and
thoughtful, Phelps happily excited. "Men from Mars!" he cried.
"How shall we greet them, Holmes?" "I suggest we
wait and see how they greet us," answered Holmes darkly. II SHERLOCK HOLMES VERSUS MARS by Edward Dunn Malone 7 By evening of that
warm, bright Friday in June, throngs had moved out upon Horsell Common, the heathered expanse that
divided the pretty suburban town of Woking from the neighboring hamlets of Horsell and
Ottershaw. Almost midway between Woking and Horsell on the Basingstoke Canal some
three miles to northwest,
near the road through both towns and to
Chobham beyond Horsell, a great craterlike pit opened. That was where the
mighty cylinder had fallen from the sky and had unscrewed its top to reveal
bizarre passengers.
It was like a place where an explosion had happened, with upthrown banks of turf and
gravel ringing
the hole many yards across. The first sight of the creatures emerging had somewhat
daunted a flow of curious people from Woking and from Horsell in the opposite direction,
so that they milled around at a considerable distance. But their curiosity
was roused anew by a mirrorlike disk that was pushed upward on a rod to turn shakily. "I wonder if they
can watch us with that," said someone. On the evening train
from Waterloo Station in London had arrived Sir Percy Phelps and a tall
stranger in gray. Now they, too, came out from Woking to mingle with the crowd of
onlookers. Several acquaintances greeted Sir Percy and gazed curiously at his
companion. "I suggest that
we do not approach the pit at once," said the tall man to Sir Percy.
"Here, we can see well from behind this sandy rise and make deductions." Sir Percy stood with
him in a depression on the far side of a heather-tufted knoll. A nearby bicyclist
joined them
and told of seeing the creatures of the cylinder. "Like an
octopus," he described them. "No, more like a
big spider," suggested another man a dozen feet away. The tall stranger
wrote on a note pad. Ogilvy, from the nearby college observatory, came to speak
to Sir Percy, who introduced his guest. "Has Professor
George E. Challenger been here?" asked the tall one. "His wife said he
had come. A short, heavily built man with a black beard." "Yes, he was
here," said Ogilvy. "It was my first acquaintance with him, and I shan't
care if it turns out to be the last." "Why do you say
that?" asked Sir Percy. "He began by
saying he had seen these visitors on Mars, and he added that they might not be
Martians at
all. "Indeed?"
Sir Percy looked blank. What, then?" "I fear we never
got to anything like sane, considered discussion. Stent, the astronomer Royal—there he is, yonder with
Henderson, the journalist—said something appropriate, about not offering mere conjectures
and imagined evidence." "And
Challenger?" prompted the tall man, smiling slightly. "What was his
reaction?" "I cannot
exactly quote his unrestrained invective," said Ogilvy, shaking his head. "He talked as though
Stent were an impertinent schoolboy, bade him go to to the devil, and went walking away somewhere. I'm glad he's gone. But you, gentlemen, will you join
our deputation, to communicate with these Martian visitors?' "A deputation,
eh?" repeated Sir Percy. "Why, as to that, since I'm from the Foreign Office, I suppose that I should—" "You are from
the Foreign Office, and that is an excellent reason for you to stay apart for the
time being,"
broke in his companion. "Reflect, Sir Percy, scientists may confer
with those creatures if it is possible, which I do not wholly admit. But you are with the British Government and I am but a private
citizen. Thank you for your flattering invitation, Mr. Ogilvy, but we will stay where we are just now." Ogilvy left them. At a distance he
conferred with Stent, a tall fair man with a
rosy face. They moved away, followed by several others. On the far side of the pit, toward Horsell, the deputation formed
itself. Stent and Ogilvy took position at its head. Close behind them, the journalist Henderson carried a white
flag on a pole. "That was a wise
thought," commented Phelps from behind the mound. "The Martians will
know that we offer them
peaceful welcome." "I take leave to
wonder about that," said the other gravely. "All these descriptions, though
sketchy enough, suggest a race of beings vastly different from ourselves. A white flag may mean
nothing at all to them, or it may
mean the exact opposite of what it means to us. And creatures who can travel
across space may not regard us and our
overtures with any particular respect
or deference." The deputation walked
closer to the pit, and closer. The more distant watchers all around stood in silent expectation. Then something
seemed to stir in the pit beneath the mirror, something dark and dome-shaped.
It hunched upward into plainer sight. Upon it rode some sort of superstructure,
brassy brown and shaped like a hood. This object swiveled around as though to face
the approaching
group. Henderson lifted his flag above his head and dipped it to left, then to
right. Something else came
into view. It was a metal arm, seemingly jointed, that bore at its upper end a strange housing, smaller than
the hooded superstructure. This, too, shifted position as though to face and
observe Stent's
party. "Perhaps—"
Sir Percy began. He got no further.
There was a spurt of green vapor from below, a momentary, blinding flash of
light. A wail
droned in the evening air, and the men of the deputation seemed to burst into
flame, all at once. They staggered and writhed, then fell this way and that, motionless and
cinder-black. The hood turned from
them, and so did the arm with the ray-throwing instrument. Another flash, rather than a visible beam,
swept through the groups of onlookers in the direction of Horsell, ignited a tuft of trees beyond them,
and jumped to more distant houses at the edge of the great open common. Flames
burst out everywhere that it touched. Sir Percy Phelps cried
out wordlessly and turned as though to run. His companion shot out a lean arm, caught his shoulder
and dragged him powerfully down behind the sandy rise, himself falling flat
as he did so. The flash was passing over them, and the wail of sound rose again in the
evening air. Others in the groups nearby, less fortunate or less quick, burst into
incandescence
like grotesque fireworks and went slamming down upon the turf. The flash abruptly died
away. The two prone men
behind the rise glanced upward. The first stars had begun to wink into view in
the darkening sky. Elsewhere on Horsell
Common rose quavering screams of terror. The tall stranger raised himself on
his hands
until he could peer over the low ridge toward the pit. The domelike contrivance
still hunched there, with the
mirror on its slender rod above it. All across the open space people were running, except for those who could run no more. Heather and clumps of furze
burned smokily, and trees were aflame. Two miles away to the northwest, the roofs of Horsell blazed redly
against the evening sky. He dropped
quickly flat again. "Move away, but
keep low," he said to Phelps. "See here, there's a dip in the ground
just behind us, toward town. That's our line of retreat, but keep out of sight.
Never give them a chance at
you." Crouching so low that
they almost crept on all fours, the two made their way into a shallow
saucerlike depression, fully a hundred yards across. The strange fire-weapon had not kindled
the turf here. Sir Percy trembled, but came along at his companion's touch until they were able to slide behind some
bushy trees, burning and crackling but
affording a screen. Keeping that mask between them and the thing in the pit, they
gained the Chobham Road, rose and ran
along it, and so into Woking. Trees and houses at the edge of town had
also been stricken by fire. Along the street beyond these, people huddled at windows or peered in terror from doors.
Nobody seemed to move in the streets
except the two who now made their way
toward Briarbrae, Sir Percy's beautiful
home. They entered at the door and came into the study, where they conferred, Sir Percy still shaken, his
companion earnest but calm. Sir Percy scribbled a
telegram and sent a servant running with it to wire to London, then dashed off others
and sent a second man with those. At last he held out a shaking hand to his guest. "I haven't had
time to say thank you," he said in a voice that could barely be heard. "Out
there, when things were happening as though in a nightmare, you knew what to do, you
kept us both safe and brought us away." "Knowing what to
do has been my lifelong study," said the other. "At the time, I was
thankful that they brought no worse weapon into play than that flashing
beam." "What weapon
could be worse?" asked Sir Percy. "I should think
they have it at hand. The ray might be compared to a pistol, something for short
range and direct
fire, for it could not reach us behind our dune. But very probably they are
provided with something that can strike a target under cover, comparable, perhaps, to a rifle in
human hands." "What would it be
like?" "There you call
on me for a guess, and I am not prepared to make it. But I think your servants
are setting
out something for us to eat." They went into the
dining hall, where a supper of cold meat and bread and salad had been laid out.
As they ate, a man arrived
with a message from London. Troops were
being sent to augment the sketchy units already on the scene. The night went on, at about one o'clock word arrived that another cylinder had
landed at nearby Byfleet. "Two cargoes of
horror have come to us across space,"
Sir Percy half moaned. "What next?" "A third cargo
next," readily answered his guest, "and, after that, a fourth. Eight more
in all, making a total of ten." "Yes, yes,
there were ten flashes from Mars, were there not? I had forgotten." "It would be
well to bear it most faithfully in mind." At last they sought
their bedrooms to rest as well as they could, and were up at early dawn of Saturday. They dressed
quickly, drank hot coffee, and walked together to the Woking railroad station to
catch the first train for London. Sir Percy stopped to speak to the grizzled
postmaster. "More troops
will be coming here, with trained observers and heavy weapons," he said.
"Information on all that happens here is to be wired to my office by Brigadier Waring or
various members of his staff. Now, here are my urgent orders to you personally: Any message addressed
to me is to be sent in duplicate to my friend here." "Don't I know
this gentleman, Sir Percy?" asked the postmaster. "I seem to remember that
he visited you here in '88." "Yes, he came to help me in a
confidential matter that concerned the Italian naval treaty. This is Mr. Sherlock Holmes, and his address in London is
221-B Baker Street." 8 Sherlock Holmes
hailed a cab when he got off the train at Waterloo Station and was in Baker Street by seven o'clock. He went upstairs to 221-B, but
did not enter his own flat. Instead, he touched the bell above the doorplate that read MRS. HUDSON. In a moment his landlady opened to him. She was a stately
blond woman with a rosy face,
smiling in happy welcome. "Has Watson
come home?" he asked quickly. "No, he
telephoned last night. He says he must stay with his poor old servant Murray
until tomorrow, perhaps longer." "Then we are
alone." Holmes stepped into
her sitting room as he spoke and closed the door to the hall. They kissed,
holding each other close, her rich curves pressed against his sinewy leanness. "My
dear," she whispered against his cheek, "I have always loved
you." "Let us not say
quite always, Martha," he amended, smiling. "Not until we met at
Donnithorpe, when I was an undergraduate beginning my work as a consulting detective and you were
a poor, troubled village girl." "You are always
exact, even when you are kissing me." "Yes, call me a
precisionist in that, too." Expertly their mouths joined again. "You solved my
troubles then," she said, after long moments. "You set me free from Morse Hudson." "It was then
that I decided what my career would be." "And you helped
me find this place in town, and then you came to live here. You found Dr.
Watson as a fellow lodger, so that between you you could pay the rent I must have." She released him
at last and drew back, relishing him with
her eyes. "But have you had breakfast?" "Only a quick
cup of coffee with Sir Percy Phelps." "Then here, all
ready for you." She stepped to a table and lifted a silver
cover from a chafing dish. Holmes smiled
again as he sat down. "Curried chicken," he said approvingly.
"I often say, my dear, that you have as sound a notion of breakfast as a Scotchwoman." Happily she served
his plate and he ate with good appetite, telling her of what had befallen on
Horsell Common
outside Woking. "How fortunate
for Sir Percy that you were there with him," she said. "Only you would
have thought to move so quickly and rescue him. Your mind has never moved with
such magnificent speed as in that moment of danger last night." "I'll never
tell Watson about it," said Holmes, eating chicken. "Sometimes he
embarrasses me with his praise. You never embarrass me with anything, because I love you." Her blue eyes were
wide with worry. "But however did these Martians come here, over those
millions and millions of miles?" "The press gave
us notice of that. Midnight after midnight, a flash of light on Mars like an
explosion, ten of them in all. Each flash propelled a cylinder into space, aimed here to
seek us out. The second cylinder has already arrived, and a third should be
here by tonight." Her hands clasped in admiration, like a
girl happy with her first love. "'You
are so well-informed of everything.
But once Dr. Watson wrote that you know nothing of astronomy." "Oh, I told
Watson that as a joke, in the first days of our acquaintance, but I do my best to learn
something about
everything. Only lately I reread Moriarty's Dynamics of an
Asteroid, and found new stimulation in it." "Let Dr. Watson
think what he will," she said. "I believe that you have truly learned
everything possible." "Not I," he
demurred. "The greatest thing any of us can learn is that we can always learn
something more."
He put down his fork and rose. "Yes, Moriarty's study stimulated me,
and I am stimulated by your excellent cooking. Thank you, my dear." He went quickly down
the hall to his own quarters. A letter was stuck in the frame of the door. He
opened it
and read: Friday morning My dear Holmes, Nobody, naturally,
reflects that these invaders of earth at Woking came prepared to be violent. If you have planned to join me there, I urge you to stay clear. I might be killed, and in that case
mankind would doubly need your
intelligence, which is not greatly
inferior to my own, to help it in meeting
this manifest danger. Yours truly, George Edward
Challenger As he finished the
letter and put it away, a messenger knocked and gave him a telegram: MARTIANS UNDER OBSERVATION FROM SAFE POSITIONS WILL
FIRE AT FIRST HOSTILE MOVE SIR PRETERICK WARING KCB BRIG COMM Through the open
window drifted the long-drawn cry of a newsboy. Holmes hurried down and bought a newspaper. STRANGE
REPORT FROM WOKING, said the headline equivocally, and beneath this was a garbled account of the things he had
seen and knew at firsthand. He sat at his
desk and wrote rapidly: My dear Challenger, I went to Woking on Friday before
receiving your letter, but did not find you.
I saw no Martians myself; however,
descriptions tally with what we observed
in the crystal egg I left with you. Like you, I was
prepared for hostility, and this weapon people are beginning to call the heat-ray is disaster to
face. Nor do we know as yet what more terrible armament they may have. Without indulging too
greatly in surmise, I suggest that these are pioneers of a mass migration across space, with
more to arrive when Mars and Earth are next in opposition, in 1904. Very likely they consider us lower
animals, to be exterminated as
pests or possibly to be exploited in some way. Keep the crystal in
your possession. Its properties
seem to include interplanetary communication.
The Martians may try to recapture it. What if we could trap one of them in the attempt and learn more about how to oppose him and his fellows? It occurs to me that
health on a strange world may
be one of their problems. You may enlarge on
the supposition. With warm regards, Sherlock Holmes He sealed the sheet
in an envelope and rang for Billy. "See that this
letter goes to Enmore Park, in Kensington West, by special messenger," he
said. "What's all this
about these Martian people, Mr. Holmes?" asked Billy. "You were
there, weren't you? The paper says they can hardly creep about in that pit of theirs." "Never trust
such newspaper reports, Billy. They have complex machines to fight with, and
undoubtedly to travel with.
By the way, where does your mother live?" "Why, in
Yorkshire. She went there last year, to raise a market garden." "Here, my
boy," Holmes held out a pound note. "After you have seen that letter on its
way to Professor Challenger, you may take a holiday to visit your mother." Billy pocketed the
note, somewhat slowly. "But I'd rather stay here in London, sir. Things sound
like excitement
hereabouts, they do." "Excitement is
exactly the word, Billy. But there is apt to be disruption, too, and very likely
dangerous disruption.
I would feel better if you were at a safe distance." Billy departed.
Holmes returned to his desk and looked through a great sheaf of his hasty
notes, making fuller and clearer organization in writing. Several excited callers came to
his door with news, rumors mostly, of heavy fighting in Surrey. That evening, Martha
appeared
with a veal and ham pie and a fruit compote for their dinner. "You're troubled," she ventured
as Holmes opened a bottle of Beaune. "And quite accurately deduced, my
dear Martha," he said. "A
terrible fate seems to have befallen those unfortunate communities in Surrey. I
have a special kindness for that
country; it was there that I solved a puzzle
at Reigate and explained a mystery at Wisteria Lodge, besides helping Sir Percy Phelps when he thought he had lost the naval treaty. Yet, bad as
things are in Surrey, they may become bad here in London." He considered that statement. "Worse," he
amended. She ate slowly.
"But the people out there on the street do not seem particularly frightened,
my dear." "Because they
have not taken thought. Their minds are incapable of grasping the implications of
this strange
invasion. But I find myself talking like my respected friend, the professor,
who holds the intellect of the entire human race, except for his own, in utter scorn. I wish I could
talk to him. Yes, or to Watson." She was able to smile at that. "You
have always laughed at Dr. Watson when he is
unable to follow your own
reasoning." "Yes, I have had
my fun with him, but his mind has a good, sound scientific organization, and again and again he has
proved his great courage and dependability. Now," he said, rising. "I must go to the telegraph office, but you may expect me back shortly.
By the way, I sent Billy on a holiday to his mother in Yorkshire. Where
is your maid?" "I let her go
home to Cheltenham for the weekend." "Then I hope she
stays there, well away from London. But let us think of ourselves for a
moment or two." He went
to take his violin from its case. "Before I go, how about a little night music?" She sat and listened
happily as he played a Paganini melody, then a wilder, more haunting strain. "What is
that?" Martha asked. "I learned it
from a gypsy. It was all he could pay for my help when he was falsely accused of
picking pockets.
I think it is beautiful." Again he changed key
and mood. She sat up straight and alert. "I remember that,
my dearest," she said. "You played it long ago, at the Trevor house at
Donnithorpe. I heard you from outside the window. Who composed it?" "I did," he
told her, smiling in his turn. "Once I had ambitions to play sweet music, to be
thanked and renowned for it. But as you know, I took another way of life, and am
content not be so greatly celebrated for my labors." He returned the violin
to its case and went out on his
errand. That night, and on
Sunday morning while the church bells rang, Holmes interviewed refugees from
the towns in Surrey. In shaky voices they told him of troops wiped out wholesale by the
flashing reflector devices that by now were called the heat-ray, and of
gigantic machines like "boilers on stilts," on the swift move everywhere below London. By
Sunday noon, Holmes gathered that whole communities had been effortlessly destroyed
and that
military forces—horse, foot and artillery had proved helpless against those
stalking, merciless fighting-machines. Back in his sitting room that afternoon, he made two copies of
all he had learned and his own estimate of the desperate situation. "And I have had
no further word from either Watson or Challenger," he said to Martha.
"Small wonder—the telephone service seems completely disrupted by a great
flood of calls. Well, I shall leave one copy of my notes here." He stuck them to the
mantelpiece with a jacknife. Martha winced as the point of the blade drove into
the varnished
wood, but he did not seem to notice. "The third
cylinder's arrival has been reported," he went on. "It fell last night,
again in Surrey. Apparently they are able to concentrate their landfalls within
a few miles of each other and
consolidate a position from which to
operate." "At least they
have not come to London," offered Martha, though with no great optimism. "But it takes no
great deductive reasoning to see that this hopelessly one-sided war of the
worlds will move toward us," he replied. "They are well aware that this is the largest
city, the largest center of population on earth, and they mean to capture it." "But
London," she said. "Great, powerful London. How can London fall to
them?" "That, my dear
Martha, you and I shall not be here to witness. Both Billy and your maid have
gone to safe distances, and so shall we go. Pack some things, my dear, while I do the
same." "Yes, yes,"
she agreed quickly, "but where shall we go?" "If you approve,
we shall take our own holiday up at Donnithorpe, where we have not been for
almost twenty-five
years. You told me that your uncle is now landlord of the inn there, and my old friend
Trevor is justice
of the peace, like his father before him." Yet again he went to
the post office, where he read more tersely wired reports of Martians on the move. Five of them, it
seemed, came with each cylinder. That meant fifteen thus far, with more on the way.
One of their
fighting-machines had been smashed by an artillery shell at Weybridge,
though the batteries there had been promptly obliterated by its comrades.
Descriptions of those fighting-machines were exaggerated and sometimes incoherent
passages, and Holmes felt more inclined to accept the "boilers on
stilts" comparison he had heard on the street. Even as he read the telegrams, all information from
Surrey ceased abruptly. The operator told Holmes that telegraphic communication had broken down and
that railway service was disrupted. He swiftly made his
way home. There he packed two valises and wrote a note to Watson, spiking it to the mantelpiece with his
report. As he did so, a knock sounded. He opened the door to Sir Percy Phelps. "Come in, my dear
fellow," said Holmes. "I am just on my way from town, and I strongly
advise you to go as well. The news here is of continual disaster." "But you must not
leave," said Sir Percy, his voice shakily earnest. "I have brought
you a most important secret commission." He handed a folded
paper to Holmes, who spread it out
and read it at a glance. He frowned in concentration over it. "Dear me,"
he said after a moment. "This appears to give me the most sweeping powers and
responsibilities:" "The Government
itself is leaving for Birmingham," said Sir Percy. "We are asking
you, Holmes, in the name of
your country—nay, in the name of all humankind—to
be our observer here in London, help to plan for whatever can be done. You cannot leave." "But I must," said Holmes flatly.
"I have another important duty in Norfolk, which I consider to be as important as this assignment you offer. What is my brother
Mycroft doing? He reasons profitably in an armchair,
which may well be exactly the place in which to resolve this matter." "Your brother has
accompanied the Royal Family up
to Balmoral Castle in Scotland," replied Sir Percy. "No, Holmes, there is no living man better
fitted, none more worthy, of this important and dangerous commission than yourself. Surely someone else is able to
represent you in Norfolk." "I must go there
in person," insisted Holmes. "But I promise you to come back as soon as I
can." "Back to London,
Holmes? In the face of the Martians?" "I do not
despair of successfully accomplishing that return. Meanwhile let me communicate with you
by wire at Birmingham, and you may say that I can be relied upon to return
and do my best duty here." "Thank you,
Holmes, thank you in the name of the Government itself." Sir Percy wrung
his friend's hand. "Let
me say one thing more. If you and I survive this crisis, if England and humanity survive it, a fitting reward will be given you for your services. I am
in a position to speak for people in the highest places. There will be recognition for you. A knighthood." "Knighthood?"
repeated Holmes, smiling and shaking his head. "Well, that is very handsome, but I must
decline, with deep gratitude and respect to those who make the offer." "But, my dear
Holmes!" cried Sir Percy. "You deserve to be knighted. The title
will be conferred upon you by His Majesty the King. Such a title would be gratifying to you and
to your friends. It would cause you to emerge from your seclusion, come into
high society,
as your services and gifts so richly merit." "That is exactly
what motivates me to decline." Holmes's smile widened. "If I were
knighted, people would have to call me Sir Sherlock. Can you think, offhand, of a worse
tongue twister? Not at all easy to say, like Sir Percy. No, I say, I shall be
better off, and so shall all
my acquaintances, if I remain simply Mr. Sherlock Holmes." 9 When at last the
train brought Holmes and Martha into Donnithorpe shortly before midnight, the
village inn blazed with lights. Its main hall seemed charged with an excitement that reminded Holmes of that
day years before when Hudson, the
blackmailing butler, and his scapegrace
son Morse had fled the home of Squire Trevor, leaving their master dying
of a stroke. Martha's aunt and uncle gave her
a glad welcome, asked questions about the invasion, and blinked uncomprehendingly at Holmes's guarded replies. Holmes slept
well in the small room they gave him.
At nine o'clock Monday morning, Martha brought in a tray with bacon, scrambled eggs, toast, and tea. As they ate
together she gave him more news. "The Squire has called a meeting here
at the inn to discuss the situation and how
to meet it," she said. "Of course,
that is my old university friend, Victor Trevor," said Holmes. "We have not
seen each other since he returned from the East Indies to his family estate. Probably I
should attend that meeting." He found half a dozen
grave-faced men in the inn parlor. Victor Trevor greeted him and introduced him to the rector of the
parish church, the postmaster, the sturdy, bearded blacksmith, and other
community leaders. At Trevor's request, Holmes told them what he knew about the Martians but omitted all
mention of his government assignment. "I say, we must
form a volunteer company of defense," said Trevor when Holmes had finished.
"Every able-bodied man in the place. Let each bring what weapon he may have—a
sporting rifle, a fowling piece. We shall meet war with war if we must, even
die if we must. Die fighting." "Hear,
hear!" applauded the blacksmith. "Every one of us is with you,
Squire." But Holmes held up
his hand. "Gentlemen, the
regular army has tried to fight and was hopelessly defeated," he
reminded them. "The Invaders saw at once how we gave battle and brought that
sort of resistance to less than nothing. Their heat-ray weapon wipes out
whole crowds at a single flash. It destroys houses and guns like wisps of straw. There is also a rumor of some sort of vapor, called black
smoke, that smothers any living thing
it touches, like bees smoked from a
hive. To try to draw up in ranks against them would be suicidal." "How then would
you have us deal with them?" asked Trevor. "Run like sheep before them, and be slaughtered like sheep by them?" "As of now I
would favor scattering before them, which is not quite the same as running. But
they are not
here yet, nor near, and I hope for more useful information shortly. Meanwhile, I advocate the gathering of supplies in homes and keeping a close
watch to southward." Several looked
dubious, but Trevor nodded agreement. "Thank you,
Holmes, you give us something of a basis on which to plan," he said.
"Let us ponder all these
matters, gentlemen, and meet here again at noon." "Telegrams for Mr. Holmes,"
called a clerk from the door to the front
hall. Holmes went out and
took the messages. He saw at once that they were in a cipher Sir Percy had not given him, and he studied
them for a moment to puzzle it out. Then he was aware of Trevor at his elbow, and with Trevor stood a
stranger. "Holmes, this is
Lord John Roxton," said Trevor. "His name is familiar throughout the whole world of exploration and big-game hunting. He has
adventured in every wild and dangerous
land on earth. I consider it
fortunate that he is visiting me at Donnithorpe at this time of critical action." Lord John Roxton was
tall and lean, not unlike Holmes in figure. His strong features were deeply tanned, and he had
gingery hair, a crisp mustache, and a pointed beard. Holmes judged him to be
in his mid-thirties. "I say, I got
here a thought late for your meetin', and I was outside the door when you spoke, Mr.
Holmes," he said without preliminaries. "I've heard of you, of course. You're the big
thinker of Scotland Yard." "Not
exactly," said Holmes. "I have never served with the police,
although on occasion I have been able to help a trifle." "I see. Well,
sir, I'm takin' the liberty to say that I think action, not talk, is the best ticket
here. I plump for that volunteer company of defense, don't you know. I happen to have some
fine long-range rifles—I only came up here for the trout-fishin' with Trevor, but I never travel anywhere
without my guns. I could arm several good men who were worth lendin' such
things to." "Your guns might serve against a
rhinoceros," said Holmes, "but the
rhinoceros wouldn't be using the heat-ray
or the Black Smoke." "Now, Mr.
Holmes," said Lord John, a touch of irritation coming into his voice, "I
agree with you that we'd be fools to meet these Martian devils in the open, try to make
a standup fight of it. But we could shikar and stalk, set up ambushes, flankin'
movements and
all that. I've had such things to do myself, here and there in Asia and
Africa, and among man-eatin' tribes in the South Pacific when they got pressin' with their attentions. A
cool hand and a sure eye are what we need to do the trick. That's the English
way, what?" "If you heard
what I said of their methods when they are opened on with guns,"
said Holmes, "you know that I consider any such muster against them as only asking for
death." Lord John's eye
glittered. "You seem to think that I'm afraid of death, Mr. Holmes," he said
coldly. "I think nothing
of the sort," Holmes replied, "nor have you any right to think it of me.
Dying in battle may be dramatic, but it does not always win. Surrey and the south of London are full of those who
died in battle to no avail. If the Martians
should come here, I say that I
advocate a retreat before them, but a well-planned retreat that will
draw them away from Donnithorpe and other
towns. A fight near any village means it will be destroyed in a flash of the
heat-ray." "Retreat," said Lord John after
him. "Retreat where, may I ask?" "Into the
roughest country hereabouts, where there is cover and the protection of dunes and banks. Whatever the power of the invaders, just now they are
few—far too few to occupy all England
at present. That gives us some
chance, some time to prepare. You, Lord John, will be useful in observing the
country here and choosing proper
lines for an ordered retirement such as
I suggest. Meanwhile, they are not here yet. And they may not come at all." "Pray heaven
they do not," said Trevor, as from a full heart. Lord John Roxton
raked Holmes with his brilliant eyes. "You speak with some penetration,
don't you know," he said at last.
"You have it right. I venture to say that I was more or less going on instinct, had some idea of a last stand of the Scots Greys. But
you've made me think twice, and
thinkin' twice never yet harmed a
fightin' man. Very well, Mr. Holmes. I'll do as you say—help form the company here, and look out lines of retreat." And he gave Holmes his
hard, brown hand. Alone in his room
again, Holmes studied out the messages and solved the mystery of the code fairly quickly. The news
from Sir Percy was of widespread, unreasoning panic throughout London as the
invaders had
come their terrible way up the Surrey side below the Thames. All organized military
resistance in the area was at an end. Nobody could estimate the number of dead. A fourth
cylinder had fallen in Surrey. Chiefs of staff at Birmingham were pondering chances of
reaching it
with high explosives to destroy it. Holmes sat with the
telegrams in his hand, pondering this intelligence. The invaders seemed to be
in a position of triumphant conquest in whatever part of England they ranged. Did they
plan to exterminate all men? If not, why not? Using the cipher he had just
decoded, he
wrote out an answer: Available facts indicate enemy
concentration in relatively small area.
Invader attention now fixed on London. Six more cylinders on way, doubtless to land on sites chosen by precise instruments on Mars. If arrivals continue to show close pattern in
Surrey, localized occupation manifest. Full intentions of Martians may
clarify, whether extermination of mankind or
exploitation. At the village post
office, the telegrapher stared at the coded message, but sent it. Holmes
returned to the inn and found Martha waiting in the shadowed rose garden behind. "You were gone
so long," she said. "What have you been doing?" "Little enough of
any real consequence, I fear. You haven't lost faith in me, I hope." "Never
that," said Martha. "Nor must our world lose faith in
you." It occurred to Holmes
that Challenger would have puffed up importantly had those words been addressed to him. He went into the parlor and studied
several morning papers. None had come from
London, of course. The Norwich and
Cambridge journals were crazily printed and gave disjointed accounts of the destruction in the London suburbs. The heat ray and the Black Smoke were mentioned, but with no explanatory details. Martha's uncle said
that train service to Donnithorpe had ceased. "Are any running southward through
Langmere?" asked Holmes. "Southward, Mr.
Holmes?" echoed the innkeeper. "Bless you, sir, no train in all these
parts even dares point its nose south. The last ones up from London came packed with people like salt herring
in a Dutchman's pail. Those I've spoken to, I can't make aught of their stories. They seem fair stunned by what was
going on in London. Nor can I blame
them." By evening the inn
was crowded with pale, unstrung refugees, and the overflow paid high prices for
beds and food
in cottages throughout Donnithorpe. Out on the street, Holmes met Dr. Fordham and
remembered him at once from that visit long ago. Fordham was elderly and plump,
with a daunted, sidewhiskered face. "I was in London myself, I had
planned a pleasant weekend at the theaters," he said moodily. "Then
those Martians tramped all through town, killing street after street with their Black Smoke—killing's the only
word for it—and came following on as everyone, myself included, took to running. I was lucky to get home here, jammed aboard a goods train last
night." "So far, I have
heard only the scantiest reports of the Black Smoke," said Holmes.
"But if they came following through it, as you say, I daresay it moved at too low an elevation
to do them any hurt in their tall machines." "And you are
right, Mr. Holmes. "They use great blasts of steam to precipitate their gas
into black grains, like soot, after it has done its deadly work." "Thank
you," said Holmes. "You have given me some useful information. It shows,
first, that the Martians are
not really bent on exterminating us, since they nullify their deadly vapor when it has routed opposition; and, second, that steam is a counteragent,
something that perhaps men can
use." He sought the post
office at once, to wire these observations to Sir Percy Phelps at Birmingham and to his brother Mycroft in Scotland. Back
from Mycroft came congratulations for having escaped from London. Reading this reply, Holmes reflected that, if the
Martians were occupying London as reported, the Black Smoke could hardly be rampant there any longer. He
wired another promise to Sir Percy that he would make an effort to return and told Martha of that promise
as they walked together among the flowers in the garden. She clasped his hand
in both of hers. He could feel her
trembling. "Please stay
here," she pleaded, a hint of tears in her blue eyes. "What could I do, alone
here without you?" "You might pray, perhaps," he
said, speaking cheerfully to comfort her.
"Prayer would seem indicated. My time
here is not wholly wasted, my dear, but it is my sworn duty to observe
the enemy at closer hand than Donnithorpe." Tuesday found him
busy interviewing refugees, assessing information and communicating it to
Birmingham.
Early on Wednesday morning, news arrived at the inn from Cambridge that not one but two
cylinders had
fallen overnight, one of them somewhere close to Wimbleton in Surrey, the other
directly upon Primrose Hill in northeast London, making six arrivals in all. Holmes and Dr.
Fordham discussed these reports as they ate breakfast together in the inn
parlor. "But how could
two of them strike almost at once?" wondered Fordham, plaintive in his
mystification. "We know
now that there were ten cylinders shot from Mars, at twenty-four-hour intervals. The thing's downright incomprehensible, Mr. Holmes." "My dear Dr.
Fordham, you sound to me like another medical man, my old friend Dr. John H. Watson," said
Holmes, buttering a muffin. "It is always a capital mistake to theorize before one has data, but I think
it should be manifest by now that
these cylinders are not launched from
Mars by anything as simple as a giant gun.
They are not mere bullets aimed at a target millions of miles away. The closeness of their earlier landings strongly suggests that they have
deliberately concentrated their
points of arrival. Undoubtedly they are
able to control speed and direction of flight while in space." "But if they
have been making their landings in Surrey, why now in London?" "That, too, is
susceptible of explanation, and helps us to understand their reasoning. The first
landings were in relatively open country, where they could quickly estimate
their situation and its possible hazards. But by now, with London in their possession,
they can come down safely
within its limits. Primrose Hill would be a logical point to establish a
command post, rising as it does above all
surrounding districts in town." Fordham chewed and thought. "I am
obliged to say, Mr. Holmes, you make all
these things sound simple. Simple,
that is, after you have explained them to me." "Again you remind
me of Watson. I hope he is safe somewhere." Holmes sipped coffee. "After
witnessing
only the heat-ray, I deduced a second weapon, which turns out to be the Black Smoke.
What, I now ask myself, will their third device be?" "Their
third?" Fordham almost squealed. "The heat-ray mechanism arrived in
the very first cylinder. The Black Smoke of
which you told me was also in use by
Sunday, and seems a compact bit of freight, also a practical arrival in
any cylinder. But by now, as we are aware,
there are six cylinders on earth. I take leave to wonder if something
larger, more complex, might have been
brought here in several shipments, to
be assembled against us." Fordham sank back in his chair, his
sidewhiskers drooping. Trevor entered and
came to sit at their table. "You look
shocked, Dr. Fordham," he said. "Not bad news, I hope." "It's what Mr. Holmes has been
saying," said Fordham. "Now I wait
to hear what this terrible new weapon
may be." "I hesitate to go
into speculation," said Holmes, "but I would suggest something that
flies." Fordham moved so
violently in his chair that the dishes clinked before him. "A flying machine? My dear sir,
that's impossible." "Not to the
Martians," said Holmes. "They have already flown through millions of
miles, landing at their own time and place. If they can accomplish that, why not a machine that
would course over the earth, spying us out, striking us?" "You have seen
such a thing?" asked Trevor. "Not as yet. I remind you, I said I
was going into speculation." Trevor shook his head.
"But I came here with an answer to another of your questions, Holmes. A
train is being made up, here in Norfolk, to approach London in hopes of gathering
refugees. It will stop at Langmere. Since you seem determined to go, I am ready to drive you
there to board it." He looked earnestly at Holmes. "You are acting with your usual recklessness, I think, but I tell myself that I can
only trust your judgment. I learned to
do that long ago, when we two were
students together at the university." "Thank you for
that trust," said Holmes, rising. "Let's be off." The refugee train was
a long string of cars, but Holmes, wearing a soft hat and a checked cape, was the only one aboard other
than the volunteer crew. They chugged down to Cambridge. Holmes heard from men at the station there
that the Martians had taken complete possession of London and that some of
their hurrying
machines had pursued frightened crowds all the way to the sea. What use, he wondered, did
these monsters
have for men? As they trundled on,
his thoughts were banished by a baleful shadow above the train. He leaned from the open window to look. Against the cloudless
June sky soared a distant round object like
a saucer in flight. It made a
sweeping turn and glided above them again. The train speeded up
and the flying machine sailed out of sight beyond the horizon. Silently he
congratulated himself. He had foreseen another weapon, and this could be a
terrible one. But foreseeing it gave him new confidence in his reasoning powers. The train scraped to
a halt at Ware. Its crew fairly sprang out upon the station platform. As Holmes, too, stepped down, several of the men came together, all
talking excitedly. The engineer was
there, sweaty-faced and wide-eyed,
loudly proclaiming that the crew would approach
London no closer, that the train would seek a siding, turn itself around and flee northward again. "What of your
duty to find refugees and bring them back?" Holmes asked him. "There's a
plenty of refugees to take on, right here in Ware," mouthed the engineer,
"and I've got a wife and nippers at home. No more of that flying thing, sir, not for me. It
hung over us like a bloody great hawk, ready to pounce on a poor running
hare." "If it happened
to want you, it could come back and get you as you ran," said Holmes coldly.
"Well, if you're running away, good-bye to you." "But what will
you do, sir? Bide here at Ware?" "No,"
snapped Holmes over his shoulder as he turned away. "I am going to
London." He strode quickly off
along the platform. Beyond, he followed a grassy lane beside the railroad tracks with hedge growing
close at hand. He could dart in there to hide should the flying thing come
back. Nobody
passed him, and nobody peered from the doors and windows of silent houses. As he
walked, he ate the sandwiches Martha had disconsolately made for his lunch. By late evening he reached
Cheshunt. The railroad station was empty,
but he found food and water in its restaurant. He rested on a bench, until
twilight, he took the way to London once again. The stars came winking
out overhead, and a new moon
like a curved blade. On trudged Holmes, and on. In the deep darkness he crossed the bridge over Hackney Marsh
and entered among the dark, deserted streets of
London. He heard no sound other than his own tireless footsteps on the pavement until, distant but shrill and piercing, rose a burst of noise like a
steam siren. Holmes stood still under
a shop awning to listen. Another howl
rose, as though in reply. The invaders,
he decided, signaling to each other. That meant that they could hear,
though not keenly if they needed such
strident voices for signals. At any rate, there was
no movement anywhere in those streets by those giant machines. Perhaps, like men, they preferred to
hunt by daylight. But hunt what?
If man was their prey, how would they use him? He pondered several possibilities as he resumed his journey. He began to feel
increasingly weary as he negotiated square after square. On his way through
Hoxton he heard
a clatter of metal, at a remote distance. No human contrivance could make such a noise
as that. He
wished he were close enough to observe without being observed. As dawn came, he
slowed his journey. The voices of the invaders were loud to the north of him.
They must
be on patrol again. He was shrewdly careful at crossing a street whenever he came to a
corner, and he stopped again and again to look both ways before he ventured into the open. One strident
clanging came near at hand, and he slipped
inside a tobacconist's to wait until
it departed. From the counter he took two pouches of shag. It was fairly late on Thursday evening when
once more he mounted the stairs at 221-B Baker Street. He counted the
seventeen steps—it had become a habit with him over the years. Unlocking his door, he entered his quarters. It was dark inside, but he
made no light as he explored. His
sheaf of notes and the message to
Watson were still undisturbed, 'nere on the blade of the knife at the mantel. He tested the taps and found that a small stream of water still ran
in the pipes. He drew a cold bath
and washed himself quickly, feeling
much the better for it. Then, at last, he kindled his spirit stove and set a kettle of water to boil.
A supper of tea and sweet biscuits
gave him a further sense of
refreshment. After eating, he lay down in his old blue dressing gown and slept fitfully. Now and then he wakened to
the sound of metallic stirrings, not unthinkably far away. But finally his
weariness lulled him soundly to
sleep, and he did not waken until early morning. He went along the
corridor to Martha's rooms, let himself in with his pass key, and from her
kitchen took potted ham,
marmalade, a plate of stale scones, and a saucer
of radishes. With these and some more strong tea he made his breakfast.
He peered from behind his window curtains,
but saw nothing outside to dismay him.
The prolonged scream of an invader's siren rose, but this time far away, somewhere well to northward, as he judged. Suddenly he was
startled by the sound of the bell at his front door. He hurried to open and saw
young Stanley Hopkins, his
chief friend and reliance at Scotland Yard.
Hopkins's usually neat clothing looked sadly rumpled, and his square jaw
was stubbled with several days' growth of
dark beard. "You're alive,
Mr. Holmes," Hopkins stammered. "Thank God for that! I've been to the
Yard, but found nobody there—nobody much anywhere. Nobody but those damnable
Martians, tramping around in their great machines, like constables on their
beats." Holmes stepped back to
let his friend in, studying him closely. "I can see that you have been riding
horseback,
and at a fast pace," he commented after a moment. "Yes, so I
have," said Hopkins, amazed. "That is quite true. But how can you know? I
left the beast miles away, out on the eastern edge of town." "It is quite
simple. I see traces of dried foam on your trouser knee and on the skirt of
your coat. And I will add
that, if you dismounted at the eastern limits, you came from considerably farther beyond in that direction. Perhaps as far as the sea." "Mr. Holmes, you
are right, as usual. Yes, I have been to the coast." "Sit down,
Hopkins," Holmes invited him. "Please have something to eat. There is plenty
here." Hopkins sank
gratefully into a chair, helped himself, and ate eagerly. Holmes busied himself making
more tea. "And now," he said at last, filling a cup for Hopkins and pouring a
fresh one for himself, "if you have been east of town, you can fill in some of my
deductions.
Tell me how far you went, and what you saw." "I went east on
Monday, with the main retreat of people from town." Hopkins told him between mouthfuls. "The Martians came up from the west and
south, and the impulse was to get away to the east. I got hold of a bicycle, but even then it was an ordeal—a
great, wild scramble, like rats from a
burning house," He drew up his
broad shoulders, almost shuddering. "I never want to go through such an experience again. I reached the coast by Tuesday afternoon, and
there was a tremendous crowd already
on the beach, at the mouth of the
Blackwater, growing and growing with every
hour. On Wednesday, all sorts of shipping gathered offshore to take away the refugees. And then —" He paused, trembling. "Then those
Martians came rushing in." "I see,"
said Holmes, quiet in his deep interest. "Were you able to observe much about them?" "I had climbed a
tall church steeple to watch. Three of them came into view, in their machines a
hundred feet
high. They went wading out to sea, to head off those refugee ships; but then a naval
ironclad, one of those old torpedo-rams—the Thunder Child, I think it was—came steaming
up to fight them. That was a glorious fight, Mr. Holmes." "Undoubtedly,
but how successful a fight?" "The poor ship was blown up with all
on board. The Martians set fire to it
somehow. But first it smashed two of their machines, and that gained
time so that the refugee craft had all gone
too far out for the third one to follow. That third one shot Black Smoke
at them, and then came a flying machine and
put down more, all along the beach
where people had been left. You may find
that hard to believe, what I say about a flying machine." "Not I," Holmes assured him.
"I have seen it myself. Tell me about
the Black Smoke, so far, I have heard only
rumors." "For one thing,
it is heavier by far than any smoke I have ever seen. It is so heavy that it pours down along the
ground, almost like liquid. Fortunately, that steeple from which I watched was so high that it could not rise to me, or I would not be here. At last it
settled. It made the ground all sooty.
When I came down, I saw only dead in
all directions about me. Hundreds of dead,
I should think." Hopkins's face looked
drawn. Holmes poured him more strong tea. "Then it was
dusk," Hopkins continued. "Two or three more Martians came to join the one that was left, and they
tinkered with the two wrecked ones. I headed for
London once again, taking advantage of any cover I could find, sometimes hiding
and resting, all of Wednesday night. I
scrounged for food and found a little—not
much." "I had much the
same experience, coming down from Norfolk." "On Thursday morning, between
Tillingham and Chelmsford, I found a horse," said Hopkins. "A spotted
horse, all ready saddled and bridled. He was
a good horse." At last Hopkins
smiled. "Nobody was with him. So
I rode him back to town; rode him into a lather, as you saw. By dawn today we were at Great Ilford, on the eastern town limit. Then I took off
his bridle and saddle and left him grazing on a lawn. And I made the rest of the way here on foot." He set down his teacup
with a sigh. "And now, Mr. Holmes, tell me what we are to do." "We are to keep
our heads, to begin with," was Holmes's prompt rejoinder. "For my own
part, as I just said, I have been in the north, up at Donnithorpe in Norfolk." "A problem, no
doubt?" "A problem of a
sort. I got back here yesterday, walking part of the way. What I have been
able to see and surmise of the Martians is dismaying, I must confess. Yet you
yourself have seen that they are not omnipotent, that it is possible to fight and
destroy them.
And I have been trying to establish some facts about their weapons—their offensive
weapons, I mean." "And very
offensive they are," Hopkins said, and Holmes smiled because his friend could make a
small joke. "As for their
defenses," he elaborated, "they may well prove to have some interesting
chinks." "Surely you
don't mean to stay in London, Mr. Holmes." "But that is
precisely what I mean to do. Why not? They seem to have ceased their wholesale
destruction here in town, and in any case it was not as terrible as what they wreaked upon Surrey. You and
I can be circumspect, Hopkins. We can stay
tactfully out of sight and make a
profitable investigation of their motives
and behavior." "Investigation?"
The word made Hopkins sit up straight. "You speak as though you were
studying a crime, Mr. Holmes." "And so I am,
Hopkins, the most infamous crime ever perpetrated upon earth and against
earth. But just now, why not freshen yourself in the bathroom yonder? You will find soap,
towels, and a razor, and I believe some water runs as yet in the taps. Then come
down and
have a rest on the sofa here." Holmes's calm
confidence had had a good effect upon the young inspector. He shaved and washed
thoroughly, then came back to
the sitting room to take off his boots and
fall into a deep sleep on the sofa. Holmes sat alone at his desk, thinking and now and then jotting down a note. After a while, he dressed and
ventured down the stairs. There was no sound or
motion in empty Baker Street. Holmes went across to Camden House that stood next to
Dolamore's wine and spirits establishment, directly opposite 221-B. Camden House
had remained
untenanted since the arrest there of Colonel Sebastian Moran in 1895, but the door sagged open. Holmes entered and mounted four flights of dusty
stairs, then climbed a ladder to a
trapdoor in the roof. He crept
cautiously into the open and peered over the parapet. The smudgy vapor that
so long had poured from London's
countless chimneys had vanished, and the air was as clear and bright as that of
Donnithorpe. To the northward Holmes saw the
green trees of Regent's Park,
strangely peaceful in that captured city. There was no sound in the streets between, those streets once so thronged and busy. He looked past the trees of
the park toward Primrose Hill, rising
two miles distant. Metal glinted in
the morning sun there, and something moved,
probably one of the invaders' machines that Hopkins had likened to tramping constables on their beats. Holmes looked this way and that. There was nothing nearer at hand to hint of the enemy abroad.
At last he went down the ladder again,
and down the stairs and back across
the street, meditating. 11 Seven cylinders had
landed in the London area before
he had come down from Donnithorpe, and undoubtedly
an eighth had arrived at midnight of Thursday, very probably not any great distance from its fellows. That meant
that two more were still on the way,
making ten in all, with a total of fifty of the invaders and their machines
and weapons. The heat-ray and the
Black Smoke were as terrible as the destructions in the Book of Revelations; but to produce them must take method and materials, and these might
be in limited supply on Earth, so far from the base on Mars. What if the invaders were to run out of
ammunition? But in the meantime, it remained to define the exact purposes of the deadly assault, to rationalize and
oppose those purposes. Hopkins stirred at
noon and then woke up, much refreshed. He was able to describe, more calmly and fully, the things he
had seen at the seacoast. "Those Martians
could have wiped out everyone on the shore had they so chosen," he said. "But
there was
no wholesale killing, except at the last when they put down their Black
Smoke. Before that, I saw them scoop up some people into cages that they carried at their backs." "They captured
people alive?" exclaimed Holmes. "If they did, it proves that they have a
special interest in us. I deduced as much when I saw they had more or less spared London
after taking it." He frowned. "Disregarding several possibilities, I
would suggest that they might consider men as edible." "As if we were
animals!" cried Hudson, shocked. "Well, we are
neither vegetable nor mineral. But reflect, lower animals have outwitted, even
outfought, men ere this. Baboons may not understand the hunter's rifle, but sometimes they trick a hunter
into an ambush and kill him. The same is
true, as I have heard, of the Cape
buffalo. And in the United States, the timber wolf has been almost exterminated, but the cunning coyote is more
numerous in these days than ever before.
It refuses to be stalked or trapped or poisoned. And our common rats, for all our efforts to wipe them out, still swarm in the basements and cellars of
our cities. Some of them are so wise
that they might be called animal
geniuses." "Like yourself,
Mr. Holmes." "Like me, if you care to say so.
Observing and deducing, in their animal
fashion, comprehending abstracts
and infinities, solving problems and escaping dangers." "Marvelous,"
said Hopkins, almost raptly, "and please don't say 'elementary.' " "But the
elementary is the foundation upon which all structures, concrete or abstract, must be
founded," Holmes said
with a smile. "Yes, our task is hard and dangerous,
but by no means hopeless. Come now, we can
have lunch and then go calling on a friend of mine —Professor Challenger, an excellent
rationality." They made themselves
sandwiches and drank wine. Hopkins washed their dishes. Then after carefully studying the street
from the windows, they went downstairs and moved along empty, silent streets westward, into Hyde
Park and beyond into Kensington Gardens. Once
Hopkins climbed a tall tree and descended to report that three machines were in sight, miles away above
Primrose Hill. He and Holmes walked on, at the side of a brook that was choked with a great mass of murky-red weed. "What is that, Mr.
Holmes?" asked Hopkins. "I
have never seen its like before." "Nor have
I," confessed Holmes. "To me it proves that more than one sort of life has
crossed space to take a foothold here on earth." He plucked a fleshy sprout and examined it
with a magnifying glass. "It has grown
and spread quickly in these few days, but see this brown wilt upon it," he
said. "Very interesting, Hopkins, and I venture to say,
encouraging." "Encouraging, Mr.
Holmes?" "Quite
manifestly it spreads with bewildering swiftness, but then it dies with equal
rapidity. I give myself to doubt if it grows and perishes so fast on its home planet. Indeed, I
surmise—no, I cease to surmise and begin to deduce again. Our terrestrial climate seems strangely unhealthy to confident, invading
organisms such as this red
weed." Emerging from the Gardens, they stole
along Kensington Road below. "The invaders have been here," pointed out Holmes. "The provision shop yonder
has been broken into." They stopped to look.
The exposed interior was violently disordered. Entering, Holmes looked here and there. "The
shelves have been almost stripped," he remarked. "Here, however, are
still a few tins of meat and some biscuits. Put them into your pockets, Hopkins. And here, two bottles
of ale. They carried off the rest of the stock." "Do you mean the
Martians?" asked Hopkins, taking the tins from the shelf. "Might they not have been taken by hungry men?" "No, the whole
front was smashed in by a blow more powerful than any man could achieve." "But why would
the Martians take food? To eat and and drink, I suppose." "More probably
they will supply their captives with these provisions. I wonder increasingly if
they themselves
do not eat and drink something vastly different." This time he did not
elaborate upon his suggestion. Reaching Challenger's home, they mounted
the broad steps. A front window had been
shattered, but the door was locked,
and repeated pushes on the bell brought
no answer. "I begin to fear
that Challenger died with those others at Woking," said Holmes.
"Someone said that he suspected that the invaders might not be Martians at all, that Mars was
but an advance base to which they came from a more distant world. That might be related in some way
to their primitive means of crossing space to earth." "Would you call
those cylinders primitive, Mr. Holmes?" "Decidedly. I would compare their use
to a human crossing of a ford or river in
rowboats or on makeshift rafts." He fished a notebook
and pencil from his pocket, sat down on the top step, and began to write
swiftly. He filled one page, another, and a third. Then he tore them out, folded
them, and gave them to Hopkins. "Off you
go," he said. "Find your way to Birmingham. Report to Sir
Percy Phelps of the Foreign Office." "Birmingham's a
walk of a hundred miles and more," protested Hopkins. "Approximately,
yes. But once you're out of London, you will find people and transportation. As a
police official you can requisition
a horse and carriage, and if you travel cautiously you probably will avoid any
embarrassing attention by the Martians. No,
Hopkins, I must insist that you go.
What I have given you for Sir Percy is
a written summary of our views and findings to date, matters of the utmost value to the defense effort which soon will be mounted." "And you, Mr.
Holmes, why do you not come, too?" "My clear duty is to continue my
observations here. Good-bye Hopkins, and good
luck." They parted. Hopkins
headed westward along the street, then turned north at the corner. Holmes returned the way they had come, ever alert
for any sound or motion anywhere. As he retraced his
steps, Holmes told himself that never had his mind worked more powerfully or profitably upon a case. He might well know more about
these invaders, whether they came from
Mars or not, than anyone else now
trying to study them. Again he took cover
among the trees on his way through Kensington Gardens—Peter Pan lurked there, he remembered—and then through Hyde Park. He came out at the Cumberland Gate and was doubly furtive when
crossing the broad open stretches of
Uxbridge Road and Edgware Road. He
kept to the narrower streets beyond. In the distance he heard the
howling of an invader's siren, but could see
nothing of the machine. It was evening when
he entered his rooms again. His first action was to explore his larder. After
giving food
to the famished Hopkins, he had little left for supper except jam and sweet biscuits.
He would do
well to go out and forage before darkness came. He put on a shooting
coat with capacious pockets and
his deerstalker cap. Outside again, he went silently along Baker Street. At Portman Square he turned upon another street with many shops. At once he saw the
door of a public house that had been kicked in. A man had done that, and
Holmes meditated
that here was proof that London had not been wholly deserted. As at the shop he and
Hopkins had
entered, there seemed very little worth his taking. He pocketed three
oranges and returned to the broken door. There he paused and peered out in his
usual prudent manner. At about a block's
distance toward Baker Street, a human figure was approaching. His impulse was to
step into plain view and wave in welcome, but he paused and peered again. It
was a stout,
dark-clad man who carried some sort of long blade that gleamed in the evening sun. Holmes drew back,
well inside the broken door. The man walked toward him with swift, heavy
purpose. Holmes
took several steps more, to the center of the barroom floor. When the man came in, Holmes recognized him at once. "As I live, it
is Morse Hudson," he said. "Years since, I was at your shop in Kennington Road,
tracing the
Six Napoleons. At that time, I told you aside that you had best shut up
business and vanish, like your unhappy father. And again, last December, we met and I gave you
another friendly warning. Where may you be lodging now?" "Never you mind
where I lodge," sniffed Hudson. His short, broad body was dressed in filthy
clothes. His gray hair bristled untidily and his face flamed red. In one hand he
poised his weapon, an old basket-hilted saber. He sneezed violently. "Yes," he
muttered rheumily, "I've been following you about, ever since I saw you come back to London. Earlier today someone was with you and I stayed
out of sight. Now we are alone, face
to face, and you're going to tell me where Martha is—Martha, my wife." " 'Speak roughly
to your little boy, and beat him when he sneezes,' " quoted Holmes mockingly.
"You have
a very bad cold, Hudson. If Dr. Watson were here, he could prescribe for you. But as for
Martha, I can
tell you roundly that she wants never to see you or hear your name again. She
is where you cannot follow or find her." Hudson trembled all
over, as with pent rage. "I'll make you tell me," he said, and took a shambling step forward. The saber rose threateningly. "No,
Holmes, don't reach for a
pocket." "Oh, I am not armed. Reflect, Hudson;
if you should kill me, you'd never find
Martha." "I'll find
her." Hudson's breath rattled as he spoke. "She is my lawful wife, I say,
and I love her—" He broke off, his
voice dying away. He took a deep breath. "If you loved
her, you demonstrated your love most strangely." "I did love her,
and I love her still. She loved me, too. She married me." "Martha was only
a trusting girl at Donnithorpe. And you left her, without one word of
farewell." Holmes
watched the saber in Hudson's hand, ready for any
move to attack. "My father
begged me to come with him, to help him escape," Hudson burst out. "I
didn't have any other choice." "Yes." Holmes saw the saber make
a quivering motion. "You fled with
your father when he was unmasked as an extortionist and a former pirate.
If the law should be consulted, those things
would weigh against him and against you. You sacrificed Martha's love for you.
You abrogated it, and she has nothing but contempt for you now." "Words,
words," mouthed Hudson. "Why do you speak of the law? There is no law any
more. You and I shall settle this business alone!" "Not quite
alone, I suspect," said Holmes evenly. "Someone else is coming this way to
join us—or something. Hark!" Something clanked
outside, clanked again. The noise grew louder as Holmes spoke. "I daresay it is
a Martian fighting-machine," said Holmes. "I was careful as I came
along this street, but you were too intent on following me and making your threats. What if an
invader has spied you and is coming after you?" Clank, clank, just outside the
building. "That's
nothing," cried Hudson wildly. "An awning, creaking in the wind. Your tricks can't
make me afraid. Tell me where Martha
is!" He took another heavy
step, the saber whipped up high. Holmes seized a bar stool. Hudson cut savagely at him, and the saber's
edge bit deeply into the wooden seat of the stool as Holmes warded off the
blow. At that
moment, there was a sudden heavy crash outside. The windows and the
door drove violently inward in a clatter of fragments. Dropping the stool, Holmes slid quickly
backward toward a rear door that stood
partially open. Hudson wheeled, just
as a loud jangling crack and hum sounded through the barroom and the domed superstructure of a fighting-machine lowered itself into view among
the wreckage of glass and broken wood. Like a shadow, Holmes
moved through that open rear door. He went down four or five dark stairs inside and turned again to
look into the barroom. Hudson shrieked a
curse. A tentacle, gleaming darkly, came writhing toward him. He ran half a dozen paces across the floor and made a desperate slash with
the saber. Its edge glanced from the
tentacle with a metallic clang, and
it fell from his hand to rattle upon the floor. Hudson screamed. The
tentacle had snapped two coils
around his body, swift as thought, like a python seizing a prey. Hudson struggled and screamed again. His captor
lifted him effortlessly and bore him away outside. Holmes tiptoed down
the rest of the stairs, his hand on the wall to support him. Small windows gave a faint wash of light in the cellar. From the barroom
overhead came tappings, scrapings, a tinkling crash of glass or crockery. Having secured Hudson, the invader had reached back its tentacles to search for food, the
sort of food mankind ate. Holmes
stood like a statue. At last the heavy
humming clank resumed, like the fall of
mighty feet. The invader was departing. Up the stairs he
headed again, and to the smashed front of the shop. The gigantic enemy stood
hardly a
block away. Its cowl turned from side to side. It swung around and came
rushing back to the shop. Holmes faintly glimpsed a steel basket on the monster's back, and a struggling figure
inside—Hudson. He raced back through
the shop and down into the cellar. As he ran, he heard a heavy booming sound
like an explosion, as though
the whole front of the building had been
driven in. The floor above him shook with the crash of broken lumber and
masonry. Then, silence again. If the monster had
meant to capture him, too, it was defeated
by the violence of its own attack on the building. The whole structure
must have collapsed, trapping him in the
cellar. Moving silently, he
explored the dark basement, by what light the window gave. This was a stone-flagged storage space. There
were kegs of what seemed to be salt fish, and crates of dried vegetables; and, on a
side shelf,
some tinned and potted delicacies. He stuffed the great pockets of his
coat with tins of lobster, sardines, tongue, liver pate. Now to get out again—but
not the way
he had come. For that invader who
had taken Hudson might still be in view of the smashed front door. Holmes moved
as quietly as possible to a coal bin at the rear of the cellar. A square
trap showed above it. He climbed upon the coal, shoved the trap upward, and
climbed through. He found himself emerging upon a paved court, with a plank roof overhead
and a narrow alleyway beyond. He prowled across and
through a fenced area opposite the back door of a haberdasher's. It was locked, but he produced a pick
and expertly sprung the catch. On through he went, to the front. No sign of lurking menace in the street,
nor anywhere all the way home. 12 In the morning he came
out again to observe, first from the top of his own building, then from the parapet of Camden House,
looking through powerful field glasses. For some hours he probed the distances of London, clear to see
in all directions now with the smoke of industry blown away. Once or twice he heard remote siren voices, but he saw no
movement of the enemy except miles away to
the northeast. He considered, and
this time discarded, a scouting adventure toward Primrose Hill. Again that night he
lighted no lamp, but he brought out his violin and played softly to himself
to help his thoughts, the composition that Martha had remembered and liked. Then he
made more notes to add to his sheaf, until it was too dark to see the page. On Sunday morning he
wakened to remind himself that the tenth and last of the cylinders from Mars must have found its
landing place on earth overnight. But again, there were no menacing sounds of
machines outside
his windows. Holmes studied the case on the mantelpiece that for years had held his
hypodermic needle, studied the bottles of cocaine and morphine, so long unused. But he
felt no impulse to take any such stimulant now, not with a problem itself so
stimulating, so energizing, that it brought out the best in him. He pondered the mental
processes of the invaders. He had been wont to say, whimsically, that he
himself was principally a brain, that the rest of his body was no more than an appendage.
That brain of his might not be despicable in comparison with those of his adversaries. After a while, he went out and down to
steal along Baker Street, almost all the way
to Regent's Park with its shadowing
trees. Primrose Hill and enemy head-quarters
lay beyond, no more than a mile or so. As he lounged within a doorway to estimate the situation, a prolonged
cry rang out above the treetops of Regent's Park,
and Sherlock Holmes listened. That cry was not so
strident, not so dominating, this time. It sounded like a true voice, not a
metallic note, and it seemed pleading, even troubled. Holmes gazed at the trees of the
park. Above and away from them hovered
a thread of a paler green color, the vapor the invaders emitted from their mechanical devices. It hung there in place. Whatever gave it form did not
move. Again rose the plaintive cry, almost as though it begged for compassion. Holmes frowned over
the mystery. After several more
moments he headed back home again, as circumspectly as he had come forth. The
cry sounded no more behind him. In his sitting room,
he glanced at his watch. It was nearly noon, and he would do well to eat
something. As before, he boiled water to make tea, while he opened a box of cracknels and
two tins of choice Italian sardines. He partook of these things sparingly, then sat down in his armchair,
his knees drawn up and his fingertips together, to rationalize what had happened and what still would
happen. The invaders
apparently patrolled London less freely. Their feet fell with heavy impact on
the pavements, but their hold on the city seemed less arrogantly sure. That
information he had sent to Birmingham—and by now Hopkins must have reached there—would
help. So would
later findings—if he could manage some way of sending them—help form new policies to
help mankind deal with its danger. The red weed had
given him a clue. It offered evidence to replace conjecture. Overwhelmingly
swift in its
growth, yet it perished almost as swiftly, fell to pieces, and washed
away in the water. It could not face the conditions earth imposed for survival.
Might this analogy be applied to the masters of those machines with their heat-rays
and black smoke? Very likely. Holmes reflected
deeply on certain aspects of world history, in which this race or that had been
assailed by deadly plagues.
Stalwart Indian warriors, for instance, had
caught measles from white frontiersmen in America and had died by whole
tribes from what Europe considered a mild
childhood disorder. On South Pacific islands,
splendid physical specimens of native races had perished from nothing more deadly than the common cold. Their systems had not been conditioned to
resist it, and it had destroyed them. Morse Hudson had been
sick with a cold when he was
snatched away from before Holmes's very eyes by the tentacle of an invader. Whatever they did with Hudson, what would they do with, or against, his disease? What could they do? Flying from Mars,
they had assembled here in conquered London. If a plague sprang up among them, none would escape it.
Those fifty invaders would suffer and languish, would perish. Sherlock Holmes
felt suddenly
certain of that. Outside the open
window, a bird sang. Holmes's saturnine face relaxed as he listened. He wished he had a companion with
whom to discuss these concepts. Not that he wished Martha here, he was grateful
that she was
a comparatively safe distance apart from London. But it was too bad that Moriarty had
been a menace, to be killed in that grapple at Reichenbach Falls. Holmes had overcome him by
Oriental wrestling, what his Oriental coach had called baritsu, or jiu-jitsu, or judo.
It used
an opponent's strength against him; let his fierce overconfident aggression channel itself into a headlong
fall to disaster. The same thing might happen now, if man could be found to
apply the baritsu principle and not
collapse themselves in unreasoning panic. Had Moriarty been an
ally, he would have had the mind and courage to help. Challenger, if he had survived the invaders'
assault, might yet join Holmes and help to plan a campaign. But the man Holmes
wished for
above all others was loyal, dependable Watson, wherever he might be. The lean face smiled. How often Holmes had
teased Watson about not understanding the
science of deduction. As a joke,
that was all very well, and Watson took
it in good part. But Watson was a scientist himself, would grasp and help
rationalize this proposition of earthly diseases striking the invaders.
He would see that, even if the first battles
had been lost, the war was not lost. For this was not
simply a war of humanity against strangers from beyond space, it was a true War of the Worlds. Mother Earth herself would prevail against
these unbidden, unwanted intruders. Watson? Was he still
alive? Would he come home again? Holmes took up his
cherrywood pipe and bent down to fill it with tobacco from the Persian slipper beside
his chair. The door opened and
Watson stumbled in. III GEORGE E.
CHALLENGER VERSUS MARS by Edward Dunn Malone 13 Friday's twilight was falling over West
Kensington when Challenger came home to
Enmore Park. He lumbered in, slamming the door so fiercely that the whole house vibrated. Little Mrs. Challenger
hurried into the hall to meet him. "Foolishness on
every hand, arrant foolishness that brought disaster at Woking," he erupted
before she could question
him. "The Martians came out of their cylinder
and struck down a whole crowd of people who came too close." "Thank heaven
you have escaped, George," his wife quavered. "They would not
listen to me," he went on angrily. "I came there with the one device that
would have served, this crystal egg." From a side pocket of his tweed jacket he
rummaged the thing, a blue light shining from it as he held it out. "I
told Stent, the Astronomer Royal, and his stupid friend Ogilvy that it had power to
communicate with those creatures—that I had seen them by its agency, and that they
certainly must
have seen me. I pleaded with the two fools, earnestly, eloquently!" His great voice
rose to a roar. "And they? They brushed me aside, like a thing of no account,
ignored my warnings of manifest danger, and formed a party under a white flag." "What is this crystal?" asked
Mrs. Challenger, eyeing it timidly. "Oh, I don't
believe I have mentioned it to you, Jessie. Sherlock Holmes and I have been
observing the
Martians in it. But I was speaking of the arrant stupidity of their flag of truce. Why
should they think that a white flag would seem a peace overture to such alien observers? To
these invaders—which is what I take them to be—it might well have seemed the very
opposite." He strode off down
the hall to his study and set the crystal on his table. His wife trotted at his heels. "You said that people were
killed," she reminded him. "A whole
crowd of them." "I saw that from a distance, after I
had turned my back on Stent and Ogilvy. It
was some sort of flashing light,
which I judge burned as it struck. Those who survived ran. I heard about it from them." His brow furrowed.
"Nor was that all, my dear. Some poor devil was shoved into the pit when the cylinder opened, pushed into it by fools crowding eagerly to see the invaders, and I thought I saw
him caught by some sort of mechanical
contrivance. There was no possible
chance to go to his aid. Later, at a distance, I saw his head bob up and down,
heard him cry out as though he
struggled. No doubt they dragged him into the cylinder. Almost at once,
they brought their weapon into play. I now wonder what they will do to their
first prisoner of war." "You call it a
war," she said softly. "I foresee that
it will be a war between worlds." He gazed at his wife, and his scowling
face relaxed. "Yes, my dear, G. E. C. has been spared to you, and to an undeserving nation
which will need him badly. I am glad to be home, and I begin to realize that I
have had
no dinner. Might there be something in the kitchen that may be readily
prepared?" "I'll ask Austin
to bring you something." She pattered out.
Left alone, Challenger stared down into the crystal. After a moment, he dragged
out the black
cloth to screen away the light. He was able to get a view of dust and
shadows, where several bladdery bodies sprawled. They seemed to work with their tentacles, fitting together lengths and pieces of
bright metal. "The thing
moves," he grunted to himself. "It is articulated, after the manner of the
jointed leg of a living creature. No slightest sign of a wheel anywhere." He turned his swivel
chair and rose, walking out into the hall to where the telephone was fixed to the wall. He rang and
asked for a number. Nobody answered and he hung up, fuming. "Holmes!"
he snorted the name aloud. "What is he doing away from home at a time like
this?" Back he went to his
study. Austin appeared, quiet and leathery-faced, bearing a tray set with dishes. Challenger tucked a
napkin under his bearded chin. "Hot roast pork, I see," he
remarked. "And Brussels sprouts and
scones, and gooseberry tart. Capital, Austin." He ate with good
appetite, and Austin carried the dishes away. Again Challenger tried to
telephone Holmes,
and again there was no answer. He shook his great head unhappily. A newsboy cried shrilly outside, and Challenger hurried out to buy a copy of
the the special edition offered for
sale. Standing in the street, he read
the headlines and the leader article, then
stormed into the house again. "Imbecility
compounded!" he bellowed, flourishing the paper in his wife's startled face.
"The inaccuracy of England's pressmen is rivaled only by the foolish misdirection of the
scientific pundits." He jabbed at the page
with his mighty forefinger. "Here it is stated, with complete certitude,
that the Martians are
harmless beyond the direct range of their weapons,
and that they can scarcely crawl. Dolt, simpleton! Does he think—if thinking is not impossiible to a journalist—that they came among us with no means of transportation? They will have mechanical
devices beyond anything that our earth has ever conceived. I question even if they are hindered by
our gravity. For that matter, they may
not be Martians. I tried to explain
that to Stent, but the idiot refused to listen." Yet again he tried to
call Holmes, and hung up with a wheezing sigh of discontent. "Holmes, at
least, has caution and can understand the presence of danger," he said.
"You tell me he went to Woking. I give myself to hope that he was not one of the fools who
died there." She gave a little cry
of protest. "Oh, George, how can you be so callous when those scientists
died so miserably?" "Their loss, my
dear, may be a tragedy considered from a conservative human standpoint,"
he admitted, more quietly.
"For my part, I will seek to bear it with fortitude. But I value Holmes
more than Stent, Ogilvy, and all their
colleagues together, and my principal concern
is for him. Our researches together with the crystal were rewarding." She still lingered,
her wide eyes upon him. "George, I have a right to ask you why you never hinted
to me of
all these things until now. Did you believe I would be frightened to
distraction?" He put the newspaper
aside. "That, my dear,
is exactly what I believed," he said, smiling in his beard. "Had I taken you
into my confidence about this communication with Mars, and this knowledge that they
were on their way to earth, you would never have slept at night and you would have worried by day,
which in turn would have worried me. But now there is no reason to keep
anything from you." And he bent his
shaggy face to kiss her. Early on Saturday
morning, he rang up Holmes again, and when there was no answer, he went out to buy newspapers. These were full of
tremendous headlines and very little news. It was plain to see that the advent of the invaders—another
cylinder had landed, not far from the first—tremendously excited the British
Government, without any
suggestion of how to receive such a visitation.
Troops had encircled the Martian positions, heavy guns were moving up,
but strict orders had been issued not to attack. Efforts must be made, said the
authorities, to signal the Martians in their
pit; and nobody seemed vastly to fear the emergence of any dangerous Martian technology. One witness was
quoted as saying that the Martians
wielded their heat-ray from a mechanical
vehicle, "like a moving dish-cover." Challenger shook his head over these. "Typical journalistic garblings of
hysterical reports," he said to Mrs.
Challenger at breakfast. "Those creatures might laugh, if they
could laugh, over these things. Why do the
papers not tell us something of true importance—the fate of Holmes, for
instance?" But by late morning,
a letter came by special messenger. Challenger tore it open eagerly. "He has escaped,
and is back in London," he said happily to his wife. "But hear what he
says, to the effect that 'Very likely they consider us lower animals.' " He crumpled the sheet
in his great paw. "Lower animals, indeed; how much lower, does Holmes
think? This
was the conclusion he did not divulge to me, just as I did not develop
to him my suspicion that the creatures observed on Mars are not native to Mars." "George, why do
you say that?" "Because only
now have I given it serious meditation. Well, I wonder if Holmes is right about lower
animals. I
have felt that we are better compared to savage tribesmen than to lower
animals." "At least Mr.
Holmes was fortunate to escape," offered Mrs. Challenger. "Fortunate be
damned! He was wise and prudent. He tells about it modestly. Modesty is a
trait which Holmes shares with myself." Austin brought in
more special editions of the newspapers as the day went along. They reported
that the Martians
were busily working in their first pit. The town of Woking had been badly damaged, many of
its
buildings having been set ablaze by the heat-ray. Troops were
concentrating in Surrey—infantry, artillery, cavalry, and engineers—and their
commanding officers
confidently predicted a swift destruction of the
invaders. Challenger wondered what Holmes would say. Again he tried to
telephone to 221-B Baker Street, but service was disrupted and he could not
achieve a
connection. He tried Martha Hudson's number, but in vain. At last he brought
out the the crystal in his study and tented himself in the black cloth to look into it. He saw a gouged,
tumbled place in the earth. In the
background a machine moved and revolved, stacking what appeared to be bars of pale metal. Several invaders crept and slumped there, and in their
midst Challenger made out a struggling something, a human figure—undoubtedly the man who had been shoved into the pit and captured. The fellow strove
helplessly against a myriad of metal tentacles that cross-latched upon his body. He
was naked,
and his mouth gaped wide open as though he screamed in terror. One invader hunched
above him.
Challenger saw a wink of light on metal, something like a long slender pipestem. A
steel tentacle drove this
down into the struggling victim. The bladder-bulk stooped close above it, making contact at the free end of the pipe. Challenger forced
himself to watch the process through. Now he knew how the invading monsters fed. "A drawing of
living blood," he muttered. "Living blood, from a living victim. Holmes is
right. We are lower animals, and to them we mean food." "Jessie,"
he called out, "we must make plans to leave London soon. She came from the
drawing room. "Why leave London?" she asked. "Those invaders
may well be heading this way," he said soberly. "I, for one, have no
intention of serving on a reception committee. I have just seen, in the crystal, their way of treating us—and I
prefer not to elaborate upon it, even to you.
I shall keep in touch with events,
and we must plan on being gone when those
events approach too embarrassingly near." "You have heard
from Mr. Holmes. Is he at home now?" "He was when he
wrote to me." "Will you go to
visit him?" "Not now. I would
do well to be reachable here." 14 Night came, and with
it a great torrent of rain and the crashing of thunder. Challenger wondered how invaders from arid Mars,
if indeed they were native to that planet, might deal with such a storm. The telephone rang. Someone
was calling Professor Challenger from London University, but the connection was
so faulty
that he could not tell who the speaker was or what he wanted. Then the sound of the
nervous voice broke off. Challenger spoke disdainfully into the dead instrument and hung up
the receiver. Sunday morning was
bright again, and the street outside was thronged with excited people.
Challenger came out and approached a knot of men, all of them talking at once. "Have you any
news of the invaders?" he addressed them, and his ringing bass voice riveted
their attention. "Here's my mate,
what was there at the time and place,
guv'ner," said one of the group, pointing at a pallid-faced oldster in a checked coat and cloth cap. "It's the truth,
sir, and I don't never want to go back there no more," said this man
earnestly. "Swelp me, they can set the 'ole world afire, they can." "Yes, yes, I saw
the beginning of that," said Challenger. "What can you tell me of their
operations?" "Operations?"
repeated the other. "Bless you, sir, alt I can say is, I don't want them
operatin' on me, and that's whatever. I caught the mornin' train in from Woking, and be'ind me
I seen my old 'ouse blazin' away like a fire in a grate. Thank the Lord I ain't got no wife nor child to
'old me back. Now I'm for catchin' another train, as it might be for
Glasgow." "When I spoke
of operations," said Challenger, with what he thought was patient calm, "I
meant their modus operandi. How they move and fight, how they maneuver." The old man blinked at him. "I don't
understand you, sir." "As Dr. Samuel
Johnson said in a conversation similar to this, I am not obliged to provide you with an
understanding. Tell me what
you saw of their machines in action." "I seen only a
little of that, and it was ample. They go walkin' round in great tall things,
taller than church steeples, with three legs-—-" "Three legs?" repeated
Challenger. "Like a milkin'
stool, with a hood at the top, turnin' here and there and flashin' their devilish
heat-rays, I 'eard say they wiped out a whole regiment. I'm fair glad I wasn't there to
see that." Challenger turned
heavily away and returned to his telephone. Once more he tried to call Holmes,
then rang
up the War Office, intent on offering his services. The overworked
operators could put him through to neither. As he hung up the receiver with an
angry snort,
church bells tolled outside. Austin came to Challenger's study with a special edition of
a newspaper, shakily printed and with big screaming headlines. A third
cylinder was reported as having arrived, also in Surrey. The Martians were abroad in
their vaguely
described machines, of which the paper said only that they were towering structures of
intricate workmanship
and operation, running on three jointed legs with the speed of an express train.
Artillery units had been obliterated by the incomprehensible heat-ray. Not much more
could be learned from anything in the journal. In the afternoon,
Challenger walked the street, trying to learn something from those who had come
up from Surrey.
He talked to a young man, who stopped to wipe sweat and rest in front of the house.
At Challenger's word, Austin fetched out bread and beef and a glass of ale, and
the man told of his adventures, shakily but understandably. He was an attorney's clerk and had been
visiting friends at a country house in
Surrey for the weekend. He said that
he had seen the Martians in action and that
he counted himself fortunate in being able to flee back to London. The Martians, he told Challenger,
had effortlessly and mercilessly struck houses and villages, but had seemed rather to concentrate their
attention on various communications.
Railroads and telegraph lines had
been systematically destroyed. "To be
brief," summed up Challenger, "they seek to disrupt us rather than
exterminate us outright." "From what little
I saw, that seems to be their policy," said the clerk, eating the last of the
sandwich. "Thank
you, sir, for your kindness. I had best be getting along now, my rooms are near Primrose Hill." He mumbled his
thanks and walked away. Challenger walked slowly along the street, then back.
When he returned
home, it was time for the evening meal, and he was thoughtful as he ate. "George,"
said his wife at last, "what are we to do?" "I am coming to
a decision on that, Jessie. By this time in our relationship, you have learned to
depend on
my decisions. Tomorrow morning we leave London." "To go where,
George?" "That is still
problematical. Please pack a change of clothes for us and bring your
valuables—your jewels and so forth." He himself was awake in the early summer
dawn, dressing himself in comfortable tweeds. He filled his pocket case with banknotes and into his trousers pockets
dropped twenty gold guineas along with silver and
copper coins. When he had finished with breakfast, he went to the door. Austin had stepped out at the cry of a newspaper hawker, and Challenger saw him
standing on the pavement, the paper in his hand, talking to a short, heavyset man with gray sidewhiskers and a visored cap. Beside them at the curb waited
a spotted horse in the shafts of a
two-wheeled cart. Austin handed
Challenger the paper. Challenger glanced at the front page, while people
hastened past him, jabbering to each other. LONDON IN PERIL, said the big black
headline, and there was an account of military units wiped out at Kempton and Richmond and great destruction of suburban communities,
also a new perilous weapon, which the paper called "black smoke." This was described as a discharge of
"enormous clouds of a black and
poisonous vapor by means of
rockets." Challenger turned to where Austin was
arguing with the man in the cap. "I
can't go without Professor Challenger's
word," said Austin. "Go where?"
Challenger demanded. "I'm an old
friend of Austin's, sir," said the strange man, touching his visor in something
of a military salute. "Knew him when we was both railroad men. Now the train crews
are refusing to work, and we're getting up a volunteer crew to carry off
these crowds of frightened folk to the north." "My duty is to
you and Mrs. Challenger, Professor," said Austin, but Challenger waved the words
away. "Go with him,
Austin, if he needs you. You can be of great use in helping with the train.
But," and he faced the railroad man, "if you take Austin from me, you leave your
horse and cart." He looked at the
horse. It was a gelding, perhaps eight years old at a guess, short-limbed but
seemingly healthy
and strong. "What's his
name?" asked Challenger. "Dapple, sir. But
it wouldn't hardly be regular if—" "Nonsense!" Challenger broke in,
so loudly that a passerby turned to stare
over his shoulder. "What regularity is there in the present
situation? These are excessively irregular
times, my good man, and a certain irregularity
is implicit in the meeting of them. Come now, you want Austin, I want your horse and cart. I call it more
than a fair exchange!" Again his voice rose
to a roar as he spoke the last words. The railroad man almost quailed before him and held out a palm. "Well then, sir,
shall we say ten pounds?" Challenger fished
out a banknote and handed it over. "Go pack whatever you need, Austin,"
he directed his manservant. "Take cook with you, and Jane the maid, and may all
of you have good luck and find safety." "Won't Mrs. Challenger go on the
train with us, Professor?" Austin asked. "On an
overcrowded, overworked train, manned by volunteers?" Challenger blared at him.
"I value her too much for that. But ask her to step out here for a word with me. Hurry
along, now." Austin trotted in, and
after a moment Mrs. Challenger appeared. Her husband smiled triumphantly at her. "Observe the
equipage with which we will take our little jaunt into the country," he said.
"Now, I must stand by here with our new friend Dapple; someone might be tempted to
drive him away. Can you manage to bring out our bags, and my straw hat and those Alpine boots? Pack us
a dinner basket, too. Cold meat for today, and tinned things for
later—sausages, perhaps, and sardines and pickles. Off with you, my dear, we must be
quick." She bustled away obediently. Austin came
out carrying a battered satchel and
accompanied by the two womenservants, and they departed with the trainman. Challenger examined the cart. It was lightly and
plainly made, but serviceable, the sort of vehicle used around railroad stations to carry luggage and express
packages. The floor of the bed was
lined with straw, and the seat could hold two. He stroked Dapple's
flecked nose, and Dapple responded with a
soft whinny. "You and I begin
to know each other already," said Challenger. Minutes passed, and Mrs. Challenger
appeared again, weighted down with a wicker
picnic basket. Challenger met her on
the steps and bore the basket to set in the cart. "I must ask
pardon for sending you to carry heavy things," he said, "but I cannot
leave our conveyance alone." He gestured to the
growing stream of bustling pedestrians. "Might you be in
danger if someone wants to take the horse?" "Let someone try! But I dislike to
see you struggling with burdens." "I don't ask for
apologies," she said. "I have always tried to act upon your judgment of
things." "And with good
reason," he nodded, with a smile of approval. "There are husbands in this
world upon whose judgments it is folly to act my dear, but I am not one of them. Now, the
clothing." "I have already
packed it. I will go and fetch it." She went back into
the house. Challenger bent and examined the basket with dignified relish. It was filled with
sandwiches and fruit, some tinned things, and two bottles of wine. Mrs. Challenger came
out again
with a satchel, returned, and brought another. Into the cart went the stout boots Challenger had specified, and upon his head he set a round, stiff hat
of straw with a bright ribbon. Mrs.
Challenger herself wore a sensible
brown dress and sturdy walking shoes. She bound down her hat with a veil
that tied under her chin and flung a cape around her. Once more, at her husband's direction, she went into the house and
filled a gallon earthenware jug with
water. "Now we are
ready, as I judge," he said as he stowed this with the other supplies. "Up
you get, my dear. It has been five years and more, if memory serves me, since I
have taken you on a drive." He helped her to the
seat and mounted ponderously to sit beside her. The springs creaked beneath his weight.
"Gee up, Dapple," he commanded, flicking the reins. Away they rolled,
sitting together like a massive tame bear and a gazelle. They had to wait at a
crossing while
a close-jammed throng of people passed, feet hurrying and faces frightened. Then
they continued, along the Uxbridge Road. They fared westward, slowed down by traffic both
on the street and on the sidewalks. Challenger drove with careful attention, his great hairy hand light but authoritatively firm on the reins.
The sun was well up, and the crowds
were thicker at every crossing. Policemen tried to control the rush, but
the policemen, too, looked frightened. "I hazard the
speculation that our Martian visitors are closer at hand," said
Challenger. "Whatever they are doing, it" stimulates the desire to
stay well away from them." Checking his horse,
he leaned down to call to one of the crowd. "What news have you?" he asked. "It's all up with the soldiers,"
was the panting reply. "And they're scorching the whole country with their
heat-ray, and drowning it with their Black
Smoke." Waiting no longer,
the man ran ahead to northward along a cross street, Challenger clucked Dapple into a trot. "Heat-ray,"
he rumbled. "Black smoke. I have seen something of the one and have heard something
of the
other, and Holmes suggests that they may have deadlier weapons. I doubt if Holmes is being unduly pessimistic. Well, these considerations impel me
not to seek a possible ship on the
Thames. We'll keep going out of town.
Perhaps we can get beyond this rush." "If we stayed in
London, George—" "If we did, it
would be like staying in a burning house, or possibly worse than that." Her dark eyes were
wider than ever. "Oh, George, what must England's scientists be
thinking?" "I can tell you, my dear Jessie,
exactly what they are thinking, if we may
flatteringly apply such a term to their inadequate mental processes. They are
thinking that they were wrong again,
and that G. E. C. was right again, and they hope that they have not begun to think too late in the game." "Too late?"
she repeated, her voice hushed in terror. "Is disaster upon humanity?" Challenger reined
Dapple into the middle of the street to avoid a hastening wheelbarrow. "That, Jessie, is
a question not susceptible of any but a qualified reply. It is quite plain that humanity has fought and lost its first battle and is in
demoralized flight. But I reflect that
such things have happened in past wars. Frederick the Great was obliged to fly
from his first battle. So was
Sherman, the American general, at Bull
Run. Yet both of them proved victorious later." "Later,"
Mrs. Challenger said, almost dreamily. "Later." "We shall see
what happens later. At present, suppose we emulate those other brilliant tacticians in the orderly swiftness of our retreat." But it was with no great swiftness that
they drove westward into Clerkenwell. The
sidewalks at the crossings were full
of people, and a stream of vehicles clattered
in the streets—cabs, private carriages, carts, heavy wagons, bicycles. The air shook with the roar of wheels, the louder roar of voices. Once a
bulbously fat man in a derby hat tried
to catch hold of the cart and climb up behind, and Challenger cut him across the
face with the whip to make him let go. Beyond Clerkenwell
they came into Shoreditch, and at last, as the sun rose to high noon in a hot
blue sky, they found themselves on
Mile End Road, on their way out of London. "Good horse,
then," Challenger praised Dapple. "You have done nobly. How old are you,
do you suppose? Jessie, it is fifty miles and better to the east coast and possible
safety. Prepare for a long summer jaunt of it." "I feel
perfectly safe with you, George dear." "And you do well
to trust to me. But I believe I said something like that earlier today." Though they had come
well past the center of town, traffic was heavier. The road seemed jammed from
side to
side, with horses and carriages all going eastward at a nervous trot. "I do hope that
this great crowd of travel will grow thin again," said Mrs. Challenger,
pressing her little body
close to her husband's side. "A vain hope,
Jessie," was his bleak reply. "Look there ahead." Pedestrians also moved
into the road, so thickly pressed together that Challenger had to rein Dapple to a walk. People shoved
pushcarts, trundled perambulators heaped with cluttered possessions. As Challenger tried to make a way
through without striking anyone on foot, a great carriage drawn by two glossy
bays came rolling from behind and would have run upon the little cart had
not Challenger swung around where he sat and whipped the nearer horse with all
his strength.
The animal emitted a startled, squealing neigh and reared so abruptly that the
carriage was almost overturned. Challenger won through a knot of people, and beyond turned to
the right along a side road, little more than a grassy-bordered lane. "Where are you
taking us?" Mrs. Challenger cried out. "That is the direction of
danger." "The direction
of what may be better progress," he half snapped. "The main
thoroughfare is too cluttered. At any moment, it could become impossible to travel
there. Country ways may be better." He drove a full mile
before turning again and traveling toward the east, through the outlying
cottages of a little hamlet. As he had foreseen, it was less crowded, though vehicles moved
here, too. Several hurrying people
cried out to be taken into the cart, but Challenger
paid them no attention. At last he drew out
his watch. It was three o'clock, and they had made gratifying progress. He
allowed himself to wonder how the invaders fared, how closely they might be pressing
this tremendous retreat from London. A look into the crystal— "Oh,
abomination!" he cried aloud, in something between a furious yell and a groan of
self-accusation. "I left it in my study, in an old tea canister!" "In your
study?" echoed his wife anxiously. "What, George?" "Oh, no matter
now," he wheezed. "I suppose even the greatest, the most advanced of
intellects, must sometimes overlook a matter." "George, you
were too concerned in bringing me to safety." At that, he mustered
a smile that stirred his beard like a wind in a dark forest. "Bringing you to
safety, Jessie, is a measure that must assume precedence over all else. Do not
concern yourself." Ahead of them showed
a bit of green meadow, with flowers fenced in beyond. He turned the cart from the road and upon the
grass. "We will stop
for a time," he declared. "Poor Dapple has been going long and faithfully,
and he should rest. So, when it comes to that, should I. And so, by making a scientific
judgment, I think should you as well." "Would it not be
better to keep going along, George?" "Not if we are to
see our excellent little horse able to take us to the ocean." Mrs. Challenger fell silent, as she had
learned to do when her husband spoke with
such determination. Challenger got heavily down and went to pat Dapple's
cheek. He was answered by a soft whinny. "It is good that
you and I are on such friendly terms," Challenger said, unhitching Dapple from between the shafts. He
took off the bridle and used a rein to tether Dapple to a wheel. At once Dapple
began cropping lush June grass. "We have not
eaten since early this morning, Jessie," said Challenger. "Perhaps you
will look out materials to give us a pleasant al fresco dinner. I shall
go find water for Dapple." He walked off toward
the fence with the flowers. On the far side showed the roof and windows of a
brown cottage.
Mrs. Challenger lifted out the big basket, spread a blue-checked cloth on the ground, and
set it
with two plates and some sandwiches and fruit. She had finished drawing
the cork on a bottle of Burgundy when Challenger came tramping back, a bucket
of water in either hand, and, slung across his broad shoulder, a crumpled dark
fabric. "The house is
deserted," he informed her. "Sensible people—they have fled before the
report of danger. I found a pump, and here is water for us and for Dapple as well." "And what else
have you there?" "Two blankets. I
found them hanging on a clothesline. It may be a chilly night for this time of
year, and we
must camp here." He gave the horse water and watched it
drink gratefully. Then he came to sit
cross-legged on the ground and eat
with hearty appetite. Mrs. Challenger barely bit into her sandwich and swallowed a few grapes. Challenger coaxed her to drink a glass of wine
with him. "Here is a toast
to our present situation," he said, lifting his own glass. "Confusion to
these importunate visitors, and a safe journey to us." She, too, sipped.
"But so much of disaster has come already," she said, her voice hushed
with gloomy foreboding. "I keep thinking of those scientists you say died so horribly—Mr.
Stent, and Mr. Ogilvy. Surely you mourn them, too, the more because our earth could use their
knowledge and advice today." "As to their
knowledge and advice, I can find nothing in those things to feel great
deprivation in their loss," replied her husband gravely. "I regard the scientific
attainments of both Stent and Ogilvy with an indifference that partakes of
professional disdain. But you are right, dear
Jessie, in reminding me that I should be sorry that they have died. It was a wretched death, let me assure you, and an entirely unnecessary
one." This condescension
seemed to relieve Mrs. Challenger, who ate another sandwich of roast chicken and had a second glass of
wine. They sat at ease and talked, while Dapple grazed near the cart. The sun set
at last, and
peace seemed to abide in the cloudless sky as it darkened. "I am getting
sleepy, George," said Mrs. Challenger at last, yawning behind her tiny hand. "That is strange, don't you think? Last night I slept barely at
all." "Which is the
exact reason you feel like resting now. Let me arrange these blankets for you. Wait,
before we
spread them. I shall hollow you a bed." Powerfully he scooped
away soft lumps of turf, to make a depression that would fit her body. Then he tramped here and
there, picking up dry wood under trees that fringed the grassy plot. He brought
back a great
armful and then another. "This is enough
for a small fire to take the chill off, and with careful supervision it will last
out the night,"
he said in his lecturer's voice. "But will you not
lie down, too?" "Later, my
dear." She crept among the
folds of the blankets. He sat by the fire crooning a favorite song of his: "Ring out, wild bells, to the wild sky .
. . Ring out the old, ring in the new." His wife seemed to be
comforted, as by a lullaby. At last he heard her breathing gently and regularly in slumber. But he sat
awake in deep thought. He wished he had
brought the crystal, and ventured the hope that it would stay safe, with his
house safe as well, while the invaders moved through on their way up from Surrey.
If Holmes were here, there might be profitable discussion of the dire situation. He remembered what he had seen the last time in the
crystal and clamped his teeth beneath his beard. Despite his repeatedly expressed contempt for humanity in
general, the thought of a fellow man
given to such a fate made his blood
run cold. Again he remembered
Holmes's letter and the suggestion that man was but a lower animal in the
harsh view of the invaders.
Did Holmes suggest that the invaders, then,
represented an advanced form of life developed
by evolution from the human form? Did humanoid creatures exist, or had
they existed, on other worlds of the
universe? As he asked himself
these things, a night bird sang close by, its voice strangely sweet in a
world so terribly threatened. What might the invaders think of birds? He took the bottle
from the basket and drank another glass of wine, then rinsed the glass in the bucket and walked through the night to fetch more water from the well in the cottage yard. It was nearly
midnight, as his watch told him, when the sky suddenly glowed with a racing streak of green light, like the path of a flying meteor. Surely
another cylinder, he knew as he watched it drop to the western horizon and wink out of sight. Very likely it was landing in Surrey, near the others. Quickly he
counted in his head. Midnight of
Monday—this would be the fifth arrival. Five more were hurtling
earthward on their way. They would find their fellows triumphantly in possession of earth's largest, city. At last he lay down
on the blankets and slept. He was awake at sunrise,
brushing dew from his beard. He carried the buckets to the well beside the cottage. A cyclist in
dusty clothes stopped in the front yard, and Challenger let him drink gratefully from the bucket. "What is
happening?" Challenger asked. The cyclist dully told him about flight
from London, of riding desperately all the afternoon and most of the night. The Martians had cloaked the Thames and its
banks with their Black Smoke, killing
crowds of helpless people who had
not been able to get away. But no fighting-machines had seemed to come
eastward out of town so far. "Perhaps they'll
be satisfied with London," croaked the cyclist, wiping his dirty face. "No longer than
time enough to establish themselves
there," said Challenger authoritatively. "Afterwards, they will range further." "And what will
they do?" "It will take some perception to
divine their future tactics." The man mounted his
bicycle and pedaled away. Challenger carried the buckets to his own campsite and held one for Dapple to drink. Mrs.
Challenger, too, was awake. She had tucked
back her hair and folded the blankets. They dipped a cloth to wash their faces and hands, and made a breakfast of bread and
fruit and tinned herring. She took a
little copper pot from the basket to
boil tea for them. "And now?"
she said. "It seems so peaceful here." "It seemed more
or less peaceful in Enmore Park, only last Thursday. Shall we go along?" He reharnessed Dapple
and they rolled off on the road. "Such a good
horse," said Mrs. Challenger. "Dapple—A common name, and a fairly descriptive
one," Challenger replied. "But thus far, he has shown some evidence of being an uncommon horse in an
uncommon situation. He is strong,
willing, and docile. Our relationship
with him is uncommon, in more ways than one." "Uncommon,
George? How so, apart from the crisis,
the emergency?" "A question well
worth the asking, my dear," he lectured. "I have been giving some
considerations to the problem
of what these invaders think. And I agree with
Holmes that to them mankind is a mere race of lower animals. They may well regard horses as a different species in
a broad category of inferior creatures. But as to Dapple, should he be as
extraordinary among horses as
myself, or even Holmes, among men, then
he will nobly serve our needs. I hope that he will bring us to the Channel coast before
nightfall." They found carriages
and hurrying pedestrians on the
road. One huge dray wagon came thundering from behind, making the little cart wheel far to the side to avoid
being hit. Challenger's blue eyes shone dangerously, but he said nothing to
the driver. They fared on their way for some hours. Occasionally, at
crossroads, they caught glimpses of the main
road to the north, jammed with
traffic. "How wonderfully
wise you were, George, in deciding
to take us along by these side ways," Mrs. Challenger said. "The same
thought occurred to me independently," he returned. At noon they pulled
into the dooryard of a deserted inn to eat a hasty lunch. Challenger went inside to look for possible fresh supplies, but found nothing
other than two bottles of ale, which
he fetched to the cart. They let Dapple rest for an hour, then drove along. By midafternoon they found the traffic
much thinner about them and approached a scatter of houses that Challenger took to be in the southern part of
Chelmsford. From the yard of one of
the houses a group of men came running
out across the road as though to stop
them, holding up their hands. Challenger reined in. "What is
it?" he growled. "What do you want?" The men closed in
around Dapple, four of them. Three were sturdy fellows, dressed in rough
clothes like
laborers. The fourth, a sinewy little man with top boots and a peaked
cap, might have been a jockey or a groom. His sharp face grinned toothily. "We're the Committee of Supply of the
town of Chelmsford," he proclaimed.
"We'll just be taking this
horse, sir." Challenger leaned
his huge body forward above the reins. "Will you, indeed?" he asked
dangerously. "And why do you presume to do that?" "For
provisions," said the little man, his hand on Dapple's bridle rein. "To eat. Since
it's your horse, you can have a slice if you
like." "I have been told
by Frenchmen that horseflesh is succulent and nutritious," said Challenger,
setting himself
to rise quickly. "I cannot speak to that of my own experience. But you must immediately
disabuse yourself of any notion that we will
give up this horse." "Hold hard,
whoever you are," spoke up the biggest of the others, moving close beside
the wheel. "We mean business." "Exactly,"
nodded Challenger, with something of baleful cheer in his manner. "Business.
And I suggest you attend to your business elsewhere." With ungainly swiftness, he sprang
down from the cart. "Be off with you!" He gave the little
man a shove that sent him staggering half a dozen paces away. The others, too, fell back into a knot,
scowling. Challenger hunched his shoulders massively and bent his thick knees
as though for
a spring. His two hands spread themselves, their fingers like hooks. "Don't talk to
him; rush him!" bawled the little man who seemed to be the leader. "He's just
one against us, for all his blathering!" So saying, he drew a
step or two apart. The other three advanced upon Challenger. Challenger's teeth
shone like fangs through his beard. Again he made a swift, heavy movement. Slipping past the three men as they charged at him, he clamped
his big hands on their leader. The
little fellow bawled in sudden terror
as Challenger clutched him by shoulder and belt and whirled him bodily
aloft, then threw him. The struggling body
fairly sang through the air, struck two
of the others and mowed them down like a scythe. Challenger wheeled to
face the man still on his feet. "So that's
it," growled the man, a broadly built tough with a stubble of roan whiskers on his
jaw. Out of
his pocket he dragged a huge clasp knife, which he opened with a snap. Mrs. Challenger screamed as the man
rushed. Challenger caught the knife wrist in
his left hand and with his broad open right palm struck the stubbled
face. The blow rang like a pistol shot, and
the man went floundering down on the
grass at the roadside. He lay as silent as though in sudden deep sleep. Challenger stooped and caught up the knife. He held it in his hand as he
turned to face the others, just then
struggling to their feet again. But they only
goggled at him, with wide, frightened eyes. Challenger confronted them, a terrible
figure, squat,
bearded, deadly. As though by a common impulse, they whirled from him and went dashing away among the houses. Challenger watched them go,
then closed the knife and put it in
his trousers pocket. He picked up his
straw hat, which had fallen from his head
in the scuffle, and put it on again. Heavily he climbed back to the seat of the cart and took up the reins. His wife
gazed at him as though thunderstruck. "Oh, how
awful," she said under her breath. "Awe is the
precise emotion I intended to impart to them, my dear," he wheezed happily.
"Gee up, Dapple." As they trundled away again, he glanced
back once. The man he had struck still lay
motionless beside the road. "When he
revives again, perhaps he will be more circumspect, Jessie," said Challenger.
"I seldom need to appeal to that particular talent of mine for physical combat. But when I was
a boy at Largs, and later when I was at the University at Edinburgh, I was more or less
preeminent at wrestling. I boxed once, too." "Once?" she
said, her voice still soft and timid. "Yes, my dear,
once. After that single bout, none of the other students were at all interested in
trying me." But his mood of self-congratulation faded
when the front wheel on his side began to wobble and creak. He checked Dapple and got down to look. "I should have
foreseen," he said unhappily. "A person of my particularly impressive figure
can put too much weight upon a light vehicle. Please change places with me,
Jessie." The cart ran better
for a while with Challenger's bulk on the other side. But soon the damaged wheel began again to shake
and scrape. Challenger drove at a walk to keep Dapple from striving too hard.
By evening
they drew into little Tillingham. The whole town seemed deserted, except for two or three
figures that
prowled at a distance, as though foraging for food in the empty houses.
Challenger drove into the yard of a silent cottage. "We shall stay
here for the night," he decreed. "I fought once today for Dapple, but he has been fighting for many hours on our behalf and he is nearly exhausted. See, there's a barn, and, if I mistake
not, hay in the manger. He can spend
the night luxuriously, under
shelter." Mrs. Challenger
stared timorously over her shoulder, but he patted her and actually chuckled in an effort at reassurance. "Jessie, if the
invaders are abroad, they are not many as yet. They will concentrate their
attention on the main body of refugees, to the north of here on the main roads. Suppose
they should come tonight; they will
pass us by unless we officiously attract their attention." Unhitching Dapple,
Challenger led him into the stable and saw that he was provided with hay and water. Then he came
and tried the front door of the cottage. It was locked, but a great heave of his shoulder broke it open. They walked into a modest, neat
parlor with a leather couch and
chairs. A tea service stood on a
dresser. Through an inner door was a kitchen. "Splendid,
splendid," pronounced Challenger. He poked his bearded face into a cupboard. "The householders sensibly took away all food, but we have
ample provisions for supper. Here is a spirit lamp, over which we can brew our tea. You are used to better
quarters than these, Jessie, but I
know that you will be more comfortable
inside than in the open." His wife busied
herself in setting the kitchen table with bread, potted meat, tea, and some jam
tarts, but she was still nervous. Challenger did his best to cheer her up, telling jokes
and laughing loudly at them. "I wish we could have lights tonight,
but that might seem an invitation to any
possible prowling invaders," he
said. "Come, I'll help make you a bed here in this little room, it has the aspect of a boudoir. I'll
lie down on the couch on the
parlor." But first he went out
to see that no hungry lurkers were disturbing Dapple. He examined the damaged wheel of the cart as
best he could in the night, and shook his great head over it. Bringing in
their luggage, he thought again of the crystal and wished he had not left it behind.
Finally he loosened his neckband and removed his shoes and socks and lay down on
the sofa.
Its springs creaked under his great weight. He wakened in the
morning. His wife was making tea in the kitchen. Challenger put on his stout alpine boots and walked out to look again at the
cart. It was plainly beyond any repair he
could make. But he felt better when,
entering the stable, he saw a saddle on a rail and a bridle hanging on the wall. These he strapped upon Dapple, who seemed to accept them well. "You have been
ridden as well as driven, it is plain," Challenger addressed the animal.
"'Well, now you will carry someone I value most highly. See that you are worthy of the
task." Returning to the
house, he ate breakfast with his wife. Then he gathered what food remained
into a napkin. He led Mrs.
Challenger out, helped her into the saddle,
and handed her a grip to hold across the pommel. Then he took the reins
and led Dapple away through the deserted
streets of Tillingham. No more than two
miles beyond, they made their way around a high hill of rock-studded sand, at the top of which showed a
small stone house among trees and brush. Just beyond, they came in sight of the shore. It curved away north
and south, with the bright waves lapping a sandy beach directly in front of them and mud flats showing
far southward to the right. And the shore itself was thronged with a great dark crowd of people, and
the water farther out was full of shipping. Challenger saw liners and cargo vessels well away in deeper
water while, closer in, lay a multitude of smaller craft, like a great flock of all manner of sea birds at rest. Among these were tenders,
launches, fishing smacks with sails furled at their masts, pleasure boats. At the shore itself hung open skiffs and
dories, and the people were bunched
at these, trying to scramble into
them. Challenger helped
his wife down and drew Dapple's head back to westward. "Away you go now,
my boy," he said. "But I advise you to avoid Chelmsford; they evince an ungrateful
attitude to horses in those parts." So saying, he
slapped Dapple's spotted flank smartly. Dapple went trotting away on the path around
the hill.
Challenger stooped to pick up the satchel and the package of food. "A considerable embarkment is taking
place here," Jessie," he said. "We would do well to see what arrangements may be made for taking ship." Together they walked
on down to the sandy beach. Challenger led the way toward one knot of people who seemed to be
chaffering all at once with two sailors in a lifeboat, and for a moment his wife feared
that he would
elbow his way through and bellow for passage. But just then a voice rose from a point
farther down the beach. "Professor
Challenger! Professor Challenger!" A sturdy, gray-whiskered little man with a
peaked officer's cap was running toward them.
Challenger wheeled to meet him. "Upon my
soul," he boomed, "it's Mr. Blake." Out came his big hand to take the other's.
"You were mate aboard the British
Museum's Poinsettia in '92, when I was on the expedition to
Labrador to measure cephalic indexes of the
natives." "Yes indeed,
sir," said Blake. "And now I've my own boat—there she is yonder,
Professor." He gestured to where, farther offshore, rolled a big gray
steam launch, a puff of smoke rising from the funnel. "These six years I've been
master of her, making runs with passengers and goods to France. Now I'm making
a run. There's
room for one more aboard her—no, for two, if this is your lady." "My dear, this is
my friend Howard Blake, now Captain Blake," Challenger made the introductions.
"Well, suppose we come down to the shore with you. Is that your dory?
Nobody seems to be going with you." "Because I've
told them, no room for more than one passenger, we're loaded heavy now," said
Blake, trotting alongside.
"But you're a different case, Professor, you're
such a cargo as a man gets very seldom in his life." "Where are you
bound?" "Calais,"
said Captain Blake. "It's a run we've often made from the London docks, and the
sea, thank God, is a calm one
today. You'll have a fine voyage of it, Professor.
Under other conditions, it would be even a pleasant one." They were at the
waterside. Two sailors sat in the dory, oars poised. Challenger put a hand into
his pocket. "What is your
fare?" he asked. "We've been
asking ten guineas—gold, just now. But in your case—" "Here are fifteen." Challenger
counted the coins into his hand, then swung
around to gaze earnestly into his wife's dark eyes. "Jessie,"
he said commandingly, "you will go with Captain Blake to Calais. When you come
into port, he will see you
into the hands of Professor Anton Marigny —he
and I were students together at the university and have corresponded on
mutually rewarding terms. Marigny, in his
turn, will get you to Paris, to Monsieur Jean de Corbier of the Zoological
Institute there. You will remember when we entertained him." "But
George," she wailed, "you speak as though you will not be
coming." "You will do as
I say, Jessie," he assured her masterfully. "My place is here. Among other
things, I must recover a valuable scientific instrument, which, in one of the few rare
moments of carelessness remarkable in my whole career, I forgot to bring along
with us. I am certain of my duty, and do you be certain also. Nor must you worry above
me. That duty of which I spoke is one for which I was trained, and one for which, I need not argue, I am
eminently fitted." He handed Blake the
napkinful of eatables and hugged Mrs, Challenger to him. "And so, Jessie,"
he said
briskly, "aboard with you." She was shedding
tears, but obediently she got into the dory. He watched in silence as they
pulled out toward the launch and stood there while the sturdy craft got steam up and began
to make for open sea. At last he turned and walked back across the sand to where coarse grass grew. 16 A stringily built man
stood there, hands in his trousers pockets, gazing gloomily seaward. "I saw you come
back when you 'ad a chance to leave, sir." he said as Challenger came near.
"Might I ask why?" Challenger surveyed the speaker. He saw an
active figure, clad in a smudged army shirt,
breeches, and scuffed boots, with a
gaunt stubbled face. "You presume, I
think," he said in tones like the bass of an organ. "However, I shall tell
you why I did not go. The war is going to be fought here, and I am going to help
fight it. That's enough for you." He moved past as
though to go inland but stopped when the other raised a sort of protesting cry. "War, sir? Help
fight a war? We can't fight them, we're beat!" Challenger turned,
beard thrust out aggressively. "I was in
Surrey," stammered the fellow. "I saw us beat!" "You seem to
have accepted the fact very decisively," said Challenger in cold, measured tones. "I have heard
how a sea captain, one John Paul Jones, said
in a similar critical situation that
he had just begun to fight. Your
words and behavior, my good man, suggest that you do scant credit to the vestings of the uniform you wear." He drew himself up grandly. "I
take leave to inform you that I am
Professor George Edward Challenger." But the name seemed
to mean nothing whatever to the trembling soldier. "My name's Tovey,
sir, Luke Tovey," he said in his turn. "I am—I was—a trooper of the
Eighth Hussars. I saw the fighting on Sunday. Our artillery got one of them—just one,
a shell right in the ugly face of one of their machines—before their heat-ray
wiped the
battery out entire. I got away to London and had a ride here in a dray.
But no money, not a shilling, for a ship to sail on, and I'm wonderin' what is
to happen to
us all." He flung out his hands. "The Martians are goin' to kill us all,
every mother's son and daughter!" "Not all, I can
assure you. I have been able to learn something of their plans for humanity. And
now, Tovey,
I bid you a very good morning." Again he stalked away
toward the tree-tufted hill which he and Mrs. Challenger had passed on their way to
the beach. Tovey came trotting after him. "You've got a plan, sir—Professor,
you called yourself. You've thought about
it. Won't you tell me what you think?" "Thinking is a
process with which a dismaying majority of the human race is utterly unfamiliar,"
returned
Challenger bleakly. "It demands recognition of a state of affairs, an
estimate of its directions and effects, and a sane decision on how to deal with it. I
am in the
midst of these considerations at present, and I will be obliged if you do not
interrupt my mental processes." On he walked, and
toward the hill. A sort of lane, steep but well worked, led up its rocky side.
With considerable
assurance he followed it and made his way to the top. The stone house among the
trees was old
but excellently built. Apparently it was a seaside retreat. Challenger
went to the door, tried it, and found it locked. "A window, then," he
muttered to himself, and inspected one in front. It, too, was locked. He returned to the
doorstep, bent over the iron foot scraper, and wrenched it away with a single sudden
exertion of his great strength. One end of this he jammed under the lower sash of the
window as he heaved on the other. The clasp of the sills gave way and the window went up. A rustle behind him,
and he spun, the scraper lifted. It was Tovey, the hussar, apologetic but
determined. "I want to be
with you, Professor, if you don't mind," he said. "Maybe if you think out
some goodish plan, we'll both come clear of this, but why are you staying here? You don't know
nothing of these Martians on the way here. They've got a Black Smoke they put
down, and
it kills like a plague of Egypt." "It so happens
that I have heard something of that Black Smoke," Challenger lectured him,
"and I feel able to rationalize something of its action and effect. Their machines are
said to be a hundred feet high." "Yes, sir, more
or less." "Then the Black
Smoke must be of strikingly heavy composition, not rising to threaten the
operators at the tops of these machines. Therefore a hill as high as this one—seventy
feet, as I estimate—would be a refuge of sorts. I confidently expect the invaders to come in pursuit of
these crowds of refugees. It will be of the utmost value to hold an unostentatious
observation
point up here and study their operations at comparatively close quarters." Tovey grinned
suddenly. "I say, Professor, that's topping!" he cried. "You're one
of the ones, you are." "One of what
ones?" returned Challenger austerely. "I have told you that I am
George Edward Challenger. I give myself to doubt that I am to be classified carelessly in any
category of informed reasoning." He walked
majestically out through the trees to where he had a good view of the beach. It was as he had come to it, clustered masses of frightened people and
small boats plying with passengers to
the craft waiting out at sea. He
fished out his watch. "Noon, or
nearly," he said to the goggling Tovey. "I have opened a way into that
stone house. Suppose we see if its occupants have left us anything from which we can make a
meal." Entering at the
window, they found the kitchen, but its shelves were almost entirely
stripped. Apparently the vanished occupants had taken most of the supplies. Challenger found
several eggs in a bowl, and then Tovey, exploring a cupboard, turned up half a
loaf of
bread. On the floor was a keg with beer in it and a sack of onions. Tovey
lighted an oil-burning range and broke the eggs into a frying pan with a lump of butter from somewhere.
Into the omelet he sliced onions. From these things they made a luncheon and then walked out
again to survey the coast. With him Challenger carried a pair of opera glasses he
found on a
mantelpiece. To northward stood a
jumble of cottages, and among them a white-painted church with a lofty steeple.
Challenger
peered, then focused his glasses. He made out a human figure in that steeple,
someone else on watch. He turned the glasses
out to sea, studying a long, dark vessel lying low in the water well out beyond the various craft taking on passengers.
"Here, Tovey, what would you call
that?" he asked, pointing. Tovey took the glasses
and gazed intently. "Naval ship, sir," he said after a moment.
"I've seen the like at off-coast maneuvers. Torpedo rams, they're called. That one was in the
Thames when I came through town, I fancy. Someone said it's named the Thunder Child." "And here to
help, I surmise," Challenger walked back through the trees and beyond the house.
There the
high ground narrowed into a slope landward, with a driveway of sorts upon it that led to a broader road beyond. Just now more people, in vehicles or
afoot, were crowding along that road
as though toward the shore, but not masses as large as he had seen earlier.
Back he went to the front, and again scanned the craft at sea. Captain Blake's launch which had taken his
wife was nowhere in sight. He permitted himself a sigh of relief about that. "You're calm,
Professor," said Tovey, hovering near. "The one calm man I've seen since all
this began. Like as if you, at least knowed what you're doing." "I have had the
opportunity of spying upon these invaders", said Challenger. "Blimey now, have
you? However did you manage that?" "I doubt if I
could explain in terms simple enough for your comprehension. Suffice it to say, I
have watched
them at fairly close hand and am building a realization of their actions and
intentions." "Reconnaissance,
that's the word!" cried Tovey. "Swelp me God, Professor, it's what we
need. If we could read them out, then we might deal with them, right?" "Over-simply
expressed, but right." They went back among
the trees at the house. Challenger sat on a root beside the lane toward the
sea. He watched for hours as the various craft, large and small, loaded themselves to
the railings with passengers. Fortunes were being made aboard those vessels, he
reflected;
but what would money mean if all human civilization was to fall? The sun sank toward
the west. It
was nearly five o'clock, his watch told him. Then, far off to
southward, he heard guns. Up above the torpedo ram rose a string of bright signal
flags. The ships inshore began to stir, to move as though making way outward.
Challenger shifted as he sat and looked in the direction of the gunfire. There it was,
emerging into view and tramping three-legged across the mud flats, a towering
fighting-machine. Even so far away, it
seemed to approach with terrifying assurance. As he watched, another appeared from the west nearer
at hand, and then a third, not more than a quarter of a mile away. Challenger set his glasses upon this
closest machine. It walked smoothly and rapidly upon those three wonderfully
jointed legs.
They upheld its ovid carriage of metal, surmounted by a triangular superstructure that
turned this
way and that, like a great head in a cowl. Behind the carnage was slung
an openwork cage of bright metal like aluminum. Here and there stirred long, supple tentacles, and
close to the cowl jutted a sort of articulated arm like a crane, bearing some
sort of a case.
That, Challenger told himself, must house the heat-ray. All three of the
monsters moved in open order toward the shore. The one nearest Challenger stooped a trifle. Two of its
tentacles caught up little fleeing men and flipped them into the cage at its
back. Then all three machines waded confidently into the sea toward the ships. They did not hesitate
at entering the water, Challenger meditated. Surely there were no such waters as this on Mars. They
knew oceans from another world, He nodded to himself, a trifle smugly. From one machine rose
a penetrating, prolonged shriek, like a steam siren. Another machine answered it. The three of them
were like gigantic, grotesque children on a holiday, shouting back and forth as they sought treasures at the seaside. Now they
closed the distances between them. Manifestly
they meant to cut off the flight of
the vessels. "Not a chance
for them poor beasts," half-moaned Tovey behind Challenger. "I've told you,
sir, they mean to kill us all." "And I have told
you that they do not mean to kill us all," reminded Challenger, the glasses
to his eyes. "You will do well to take note of the things I say, Tovey." The machines were all wading swiftly out,
moving faster, even in the water, than the
retreating swarm of craft could pull
away. Challenger shifted his glasses and
saw something else. It was the Thunder Child, full
steam up and smoke pouring from its funnels
as it fairly flew through the water
toward the invaders. And all three machines paused, their cowled heads turning as though they stared at this
onrushing curiosity. Motionless they stood,
hip-deep in the water, so to speak, and stared. "Upon my word,
they're caught off guard," muttered Challenger. "But what can
that ship do?" Tovey gabbled. If the invaders were
deadly, so was the Thunder Child. Straight for the trio it drove. They
separated and retreated,
actually retreated toward the shore. Now they
were like seaside venturers when some unknown monster from the deep comes swimming close. One of them lifted a tubelike object in its tentacles
and seemed to aim. Out from the tube
flew a small bright projectile, which struck the approaching ram on the side
and glanced
off. As it struck the water it burst into a cloud of jet-black vapor,
which abruptly shrouded the surface. But the Thunder Child had driven
clear before the cloud could involve it. "That there's
their Black Smoke, sir," Tovey was saying. One of the machines
shifted its arm with the heat-ray chamber. A lean, pale beam of light flashed
from it. Steam
rose from the water against the ship's side. Above the steam rose a
sudden, swift tongue of flame. "She's done for
now," groaned Tovey. "Not yet, Tovey,
not yet!" cried Challenger. For the Thunder
Child had fired her guns, even as she won free from the steam and the Black
Smoke. Down
went the machine that had used the heat-ray, a gigantic splashing sprawl into the
ocean, with foam flying high
and then more clouds of steam. More guns went
off, a whole salvo of them. The Thunder Child was ablaze, flames spouting from ventilators and
funnels, but she put about and
charged at a second fighting-machine
as it backed away toward shore. She was within a
hundred yards when the invader's heat-ray jabbed its pale beam into her. The
explosion shook
the sea, and the Thunder Child's upper works rose into the air in
jagged, flying fragments. She was finished, but not alone. The machine that had
destroyed her reeled in the
water, and a moment later the still
hurtling wreck smashed into it. The machine caved in and went down in the water. More steam, great clouds of it, hid everything. Only the third
invader could be dimly seen, actually striving back toward land. "Oh, strike me
blind, what a fight that was," gasped Tovey. "A brilliant
action, a valiant one," said Challenger. "She was blown up, brave ship, but
she took two of them with her. And you told me that the artillery got one in Surrey—" "Just the one,
sir, that's all." "But now, two
more!" Challenger caught Tovey's arm so powerfully that the hussar flinched. "My good man,
don't you see that they aren't invulnerable? They destroy but, upon my word, they've found that they too, can be destroyed. And see, the Thunder
Child sacrificed herself to save
that whole fleet of rescue craft." For all the boats,
large and small, were standing well out to sea. Down on the shore, knots and swirls of people seemed to
caper back and forth. The third invader stepped over their heads and retreated swiftly inland. "He, at least,
has had enough," said Challenger grimly. "He will have an embarrassing
tale to tell his fellows." "And he won't
half cop it from his commander," added Tovey. "An interesting,
an edifying, experience. I could wish that my friend, Mr. Sherlock Holmes, had
been here
to witness it." "Coo, Professor,
do you know Sherlock Holmes?" asked Tovey, in tones of awe that irritated
Challenger. "You sound as
though you have heard of him." "Who ain't heard
of him, or anyway read of him?" "Had you read
more advanced publications than the popular magazines, you might know the names of those with greater claim to celebration. But let
us think of supper, and perhaps find
supplies for breakfast." Over the haphazard
meal, Challenger spoke with authority. "You may like it here, Tovey, and for
all of me you may stay, perhaps thrive. But
I am going back to London." "London, sir, on foot? But it's fifty
miles and more." "You remind me
that you are a cavalryman. It happens that my chief recreation has been in
taking long walks and
climbing mountains. I see you have found a box
of captain's biscuits." Challenger took a huge handful. "These will help me on my way." Out through the open
window he climbed as evening fell. A shadow flickered overhead. Looking up, he saw a soaring disk,
dark against the graying sky. As he looked, it dipped down in a sweeping glide
above the
beach where people still stood in huddles. It dropped something. Up sprang an inky cloud of vapor, and another. They spread, cloaking the beach. "The Black Smoke." Tovey was saying
again. 17 Challenger stood and
watched. The vapor spread, hiding the roofs of the cottages but not rising to the church steeple. He
lifted the opera glasses. The figure was still up there, so apparently at least one
man would
escape. He walked back to the yard, Tovey at his heels. "Professor,"
said Tovey, "asking your pardon, but could I take your hand?" Grandly Challenger's
massive paw obliged. "Be of good cheer," he bade Tovey. "Ponder
on what I have said about this situation, and see if you cannot profit by my words. And now,
I am going." He headed around the
house, then purposefully to the high ground at the west. It would be above that
Black
Smoke, he felt sure, and evening was coming, with a scrap of moon already risen. He
could make good progress, with as much safety as anybody could hope for with
invaders abroad. The way beyond the height curved to the
northwest, toward the main road on which the
pell-mell retreat of thousands had
gone. As Challenger walked toward that thoroughfare, he saw nobody upon
it. The myriads of fugitives had gone to the
shore, some of them had been left, and there at the last the Black Smoke must have smothered them, or most of them. He stayed close
to roadside trees and looked again and again into the dusky sky, but saw nothing of that flying disk that had brought its dark death. Once on the main
road, he took up the steady, knowledgeable gait that eats up distances. Rambling walks had been his
pleasure ever since his boyhood in Scotland, and he knew how to pace himself
for a long journey. On he trudged toward the sinking sun, and on. When he judged that
twenty minutes had passed, he stopped and sat on a fence to rest. He ate a
broad, hard biscuit, and washed out his mouth at the spout of a pump. Then he went on. As he traveled the
road he saw wreckage upon it. A dog cart stood on the far side, a little bay
horse lying motionless between the shafts. Someone had driven it to death. A laden
wheelbarrow stood abandoned, a velocipede with a broken wheel slumped in the
ditch. Here and there lay
scattered garments, hats, parcels, abandoned
in flight. Challenger watched the last of the sunset fade. A spatter of stars appeared in the night, and the quarter moon rose behind him. He walked
on, with intervals of rest. The miles fell away behind him. He went through Chelmsford, passing dark, silent homes. It was past midnight when he stopped and
ate the last of his biscuits. He judged that he had accomplished fifteen miles. Again he walked. He
felt sweat trickling upon his great body, but the hard-muscled pillars of his legs did not tire. At three
o'clock or so, he began to forage in dark houses. Most of them had been stripped
of all food by their departed
owners, or perhaps by fugitives from London.
At last, in a homely little cottage, he found a dozen potatoes in a bin, with a pump at the sink. Striking a match, he built a small fire in a
grate, then pumped water into a kettle
and hung the potatoes on a crane to
boil. After half an hour, he fished out three of the largest, mashed them on a plate beside a window where faint moonlight came in, put on salt and pepper and olive oil from a cruet. He ate them
ravenously. Finally he slumped down in a creaky armchair and slept. The sun was well up
when he woke. He ate a cold potato and filled his pockets with others. Cautiously he peered outdoors,
scanning the horizons for stalking machines, the heavens for that flying disk.
Nothing moved except a figure
far to the westward on the road. No, two
figures, a man leading a spotted horse. Was it Dapple?
Challenger hastened his steps. But the man was mounting the horse. He rode off
at an amble,
around a bend of the road and out of sight. Challenger scowled as he set off for London
again. Town after little
town he passed. They were silent as though Judgment Day had come and gone.
Making his
way along a stretch of the road with an open field to the left, he heard a cry. Looking that
way, he saw someone rushing clumsily toward
him. It was a plump, bald man with
rumpled clothes who came near and wheezed
inarticulately. "If you have lived this long, you
should know better than to show yourself in
the open," Challenger scolded him. "I was wondering
if anybody else was left alive in England," the man panted out. "Your eyes should
convince you that somebody else is very much alive," said Challenger, tapping his huge chest. "Where are you
bound?" "To London,"
said Challenger. "Never say that,
sir! London's full of the Martians. I ran from there, I saw them." "Hardly full of them, though,"
Challenger corrected him. "Ten of their
cylinders were launched, each with five
or six at most. That is no tremendous number. They will need all their manifest efficiency to patrol London." The plump man wiped
his nose and complained that
he was hungry. Challenger gave him two potatoes and left him spluttering thanks as he munched. By noon, Challenger estimated that he had
finished fully half of his journey. He found
himself among gatherings of suburban homes, empty and silent. Again he foraged for food, and in one house discovered
the end of a flitch of bacon and
some slices of stale bread. This time
he decided against a fire to send up betraying smoke. With the great knife he had taken from the tough in Chelmsford he cut slices of bacon which
he put on bread and ate. Another
house yielded a bottle of claret—not of particularly good quality, decided Challenger as he walked along drinking from it. He began to take
longer rests. At one stopping place, on a bench before a silent shop, he took off his heavy boots and
turned his socks inside out to ease his now tingling
feet. That gave relief as he resumed his journey. Late in the night he
knew he was close to London. It gave him new reserves of determined strength. West Kensington—he would go there, would find
the crystal in his study and consult it.
Into the town he tramped, along deserted
streets. The hush was awesome until he
heard, far away in the darkness, the bellowing siren of an invader on patrol.
At last he dragged himself into a
shop, a clothier's shop as well as he could tell in the dark, stretched out upon the counter, and slept
again with the soundness of
exhaustion. He roused, with the
sun well up once more. His muscles ached, but not too painfully. In a rear room of
the establishment he found a tap that still ran a trickle of water, in which he
washed his hands and face and under his bearded chin. His last cold potato made his breakfast.
Out he ventured in the bright morning. Again, no hint of
enemy machines peering above the buildings. He judged that he was not far from Bethnal Green Road,
perhaps seven miles or so from his own home in Kensington, but he must move with care. He crossed the
Cambridge Road into Whitechapel. Off to the northwest, like a grotesque toy in the distance, showed
a stalking machine monster. He watched from a basement door until it moved on east and out of sight. His
feet were sore and his legs tired, but he trudged on in the direction of Hyde
Park and, beyond
that, Kensington. The streets toward
the Thames were sprinkled and sheeted with dusty black grains. That would be the Black Smoke,
precipitated and harmless, judged Challenger. He avoided touching the stuff, though
birds sang
cheerfully there and two dogs romped in a game of their own. He walked with
cautiously steady steps, now and then hearing distant sirenlike whoops. He made his way through
Grosvenor Square. To the north was Baker Street. He would go looking for Holmes
there, but
not just now. In among the trees of Hyde Park he moved, and furtively on the bridge
across the Serpentine. A strange rank growth of red weed showed itself there, and
broken tufts of it floated. Challenger had never seen such a growth before. It,
too, was an aspect of the invasion. Had it been planted by design or by accident? Beyond
Hyde Park he walked through Kensington Gardens. Miles to the southwest
rose sooty clouds that looked like fire. Undoubtedly the blaze had been set by the heat-rays during the
battles in Surrey. Entering his own street, he saw with weary exultation the
massive portico of his Enmore Park home. Up the steps he climbed, and set his big key in
the lock. Just then, a shadow
fell across him. A towering fighting-machine came stalking along the street toward the house. Instantly Challenger
was inside, locking the door behind him. He heard a metallic racket at the
front of the
house. He looked quickly through the open door to the front parlor. The window glass
broke with a crash, and a snaky tentacle came creeping in. Challenger tiptoed
back through the hall, into the kitchen beyond, and out at a back door into
the rose garden.
But he did not flee away. Instead he crept along the wall toward the street and
gingerly poked his bearded face around the corner of the house. The metal machine
crouched down there. He took a fleeting moment to admire the intricate mechanism of the joints of its
legs, set at half a dozen places along the metal rods. It had lowered its oval body almost to ground level, and the cowled housing in which the operator
lay pushed close to the window. Its tentacles groped
within. At any moment, it might turn the heat-ray upon his house. Challenger wheezed as
he bent down and wrenched a brick from the border of the side path. Then he straightened, drew his
hand back and, with all the strength of his brawny arm, hurled the brick. It clanged loudly against the metal shield
just below the cowl and glanced away. At once that cowl
swung toward him, as though to stare. He whipped around and, for all his weariness, ran like a huge hare
along the way he had come. He dodged around the house, scrambled through the garden and into the
door to the kitchen. A moment later the gigantic mechanism came rushing past between his house and the next, then away
between two more houses that faced on the
street beyond. He looked up and saw
its cowl, turning this way and that. It thought that he had
run for his life, perhaps toward the Gardens. He leaned against the door jamb,
breathing hard. His first
consideration was that, as usual, he had done well. But then it occurred to him
that human affairs, even when directed by a supremely brilliant intelligence, sometimes
needed luck to prosper them. 18 Again he looked out at
the door. The thing was prowling more distantly, looming high above the housetops on streets to the north. Challenger
closed the door stealthily, walked up the
hall to his study, and sat down. Weariness flowed over him like dark
water, and he stayed there, motionless, for
long minutes before he went again to
peer from a back window. His pursuer was
no longer in sight. He grinned triumphantly through the forest of his beard and again sought the
kitchen to explore for food. There was plenty on
the shelves, and he ate a great deal of it. There was still a slow trickle of
water in the taps here, as in the store he had visited earlier. He drank a glassful and
set a small kettle to catch more, while he returned to his study. There, just
where he had
left it on his table, was the lead tea canister with the crystal egg. Quickly he draped
himself with the black cloth and looked into the blue glow. A few shifts of the
crystal suddenly
gave him a clear view. He saw the interior
of a great excavation, larger than
that pit made by the cylinder he remembered at Woking. It was almost full of machinery, fighting-machines and handling-machines, as well as other elaborate assemblages he could not identify. And
on the gravelly floor of the crater
were grouped invaders, grossly
swollen, with something in the midst of them that struggled and fought unavailingly. He slammed the lid of
the canister shut and sat back from it. Not without difficulty, he put from his
imagination the picture of himself in just that nightmare situation. He drew out his
watch. It was midafternoon. He went and set another kettle to catch the dribble
of water,
while with the first kettleful he managed to take a sponge bath, clammy cold
but refreshing. Then he dressed in clean clothes, pulled on his heavy boots, and again sat in his
study. His tired body relaxed gratefully, but his mind was furiously active, and, as
so often
in the past, he found reason for self-congratulation. Not only had he
escaped the merciless invaders, here and at the shore, but he had actually
hoodwinked one of them into running off and leaving him alone. They were gigantically
brilliant, but they were not omniscient. Their behavior in the fight with the Thunder
Child had seemed to indicate confusion. He, Challenger, felt that he might well be
assessing them as well as they assessed humanity. Their machines were
bewildering, but he took refuge in the memory of Robinson Crusoe's sober
conclusion: ... as
reason is the substance and original of the mathematics, so by stating and
squaring everything by reason,
and by making the most rational judgment of things, every man may be, in time, master of every mechanic art. That
could be as true in overrun England as on that island where Robinson Crusoe had
survived and prevailed. Intelligence could
solve the mysteries of invader
mechanisms, could even, God willing, capture them, use them. As he
thought of these things, he fell asleep. He wakened after
night had fallen and decided to venture out. No hint of the enemy could be
discovered. Again he found his way through Kensington Gardens and Regent's Park to Baker Street. His own
footfalls seemed to ring in the stillness. He
found Holmes's stairs and went up to the door above, but it was locked
and no sound could be detected in the dark. Again he returned, as cautiously as ever, to Enmore Park, stopping here and there to forage in stores and public
houses. At home he set a light under a chafing dish and heated some canned peas and some turtle soup.
It was his first satisfying hot meal since he and his wife had driven away on Monday morning. That night he slept soundly in his own room. Next morning he
climbed to an attic window and surveyed
London to the northward. In the distance, somewhat
east of north, rose green fumes. That might well be the main station of the
enemy, the great cavity he had seen in
the crystal the day before. He thought of
breakfast. There were eggs in the kitchen, but he sagely decided against those
after they had lain in the basket a week, and opened a can of smelts. Finally he
went to his study and opened the canister with the crystal. Spreading his
black cloth, he concentrated upon it. There they were,
revealed to his gaze, the invaders in their pit. He could make out more than a
dozen, slumped
at various tasks. Handling-machines moved here and there. A sort of furnace gave off gray-green smoke, and
one machine shoveled in earth, then pulled out
a shiny bar of pale metal that looked like aluminum. Thus the invaders
set up industries, consolidated their gains. In the midst of his
observations, a pair of round, brilliant eyes came close as though to stare from the crystal into his
face. Then they were gone and the viewpoint of the crystal seemed to change abruptly and utterly.
Now Challenger seemed to be looking down from a height. He instantly closed the lid of the canister.
The invaders had taken their own crystal, that which was attuned to his, into
the cockpit
of a machine. It was not many
minutes before he heard the clank and whirr of a mechanism from the street in
front of the house. Taking the canister, he stepped into the hall. As before,
there was the smash of breaking glass, then the sound of furniture being
overturned. Inquiring tentacles had come into the parlor. But Challenger had
made up his mind what to do. He was at the kitchen door and out of it within
brief seconds.
Moving furtively under the garden shrubbery, he gained the alley beyond. There he
moved along to eastward, keeping close to the shade and the fences lest the invader spy
him from above the roofs. He did not venture out into the street, but plunged
into a yard on the far side of the alley and sought cover in the midst of some prickly
ornamental bushes. For many minutes he lay there, then ventured on across more yards and at last
into Kensington Gardens. Crouching under a
tree, he saw his pursuer still hulking against the sky, back at the place from which Challenger had fled. No tricking it away
from Enmore Park this time, he told himself.
He struck off through the trees and
thickets, reached Hyde Park and then Baker Street. Again he went
upstairs to Holmes's door, and again found
it locked, with silence beyond it. He frowned,
asking himself if Holmes had managed to escape from London, and if he had, whether he would be back. Walking across Regent Street, he looked
north and again saw the green haze
that must mark the enemy
headquarters. The afternoon he spent wandering here and
there, looking for food. Many stores had
been broken open and their contents
plundered. In a confectionery he found
a jar of smoked turkey slices and some currant buns for his supper. Then
he lay back in an armchair behind a desk. It
was Saturday night. The Martians had
subdued London in twelve days; how far beyond had their rule been extended? He speculated on chances of heading north, of reaching some place where mankind still planned defense, giving that plan the
benefit of his observations. Sleep
rode down upon him. He wakened to hear
excited voices outside, a dozen at once. Hurriedly he rose and walked out. It was dark. A knot of men jabbered and laughed there. "What is
happening?" he thundered, so loudly that all swung around to look at him. "Look yonder,
mate," cried one, pointing westward. Light came from somewhere in that direction,
white light and not the green
radiance that hung around the devices of the
invaders. "Somebody's got
the lights goin' again," said another, apparently far gone in drink. "Come on,
chums, let's have a look." Regent Street was a
broad blaze of light. It gave Challenger
a chance to see his watch—it was just past four o'clock. Soon the midsummer sun
would be rising. To the right he made out
Oxford Circus, with the Langham Hotel standing tall, and in the other
direction was Piccadilly. People flowed here
and there across the pavement, raucously calling and laughing. Through the din came a shrill spatter of music, like the
pipes at a Punch and Judy show. Some of the celebrants danced clumsily to its measure. Everywhere, men and
women drank out of bottles. "It's all over,
it's all over," gulped a man in a filthy jacket and cap, weaving toward
Challenger. "What are you
trying to say?" Challenger growled. "They're gone, nobody's
seen 'em for hours. They came from nowhere and went back there." A blowsy woman,
wrapped in a scarf and wearing a wide hat with a broken feather, put out a hand to Challenger.
"How do you fare ducky?" she hiccoughed. "Coo, I've
always liked a big man with a big beard, that's the truth." "And I have always disliked a drunken
woman with gold teeth," flung back
Challenger, turning and walking off. Disdainfully he
studied the crazy mob. It was a nightmare of revelry. He saw no face, near nor
far, that
did not disgust him. He shifted his gaze to some tall buildings opposite. The
first gray of dawn was making the sky pale behind them. Something else rose
there, taller that the buildings, a great brooding scaffold of metal. Challenger knew the
silhouette at once, the three long, jointed legs, the globe like a body at the top. It tilted itself and
down came great tentacles. They caught up struggling bodies, three of them. Others
screamed, tried
to run, seemed to walk upon each other in sudden unreasoning terror. Again
tentacles reached, quested, snatched up others. The fighting-machine tossed its victims
into the openwork cage at its back as it stepped into Regent Street among the
wavering fugitives.
Some of them had fallen down, helpless from drink or fear or both. The machine stooped.
All of its tentacles were at work, picking up its prey like a man gathering wind-fallen apples. Those
farther away saw it at last and started screaming in a chorus that deafened,
trying to run
over each other to shelter. Challenger went
swiftly up a side street, into grateful shadows there. More screams rose in chorus behind him. He gained the door of the confectionery and turned
to look toward the lights. The fighting-machine turned this way and that above the roofs, busy at what it did. Surely it was gathering an abundant
harvest. He groped his way back
to the chair and sat down. He thought of the victims of the invader on Regent Street, too drunken or
too terrified to make more than an effort at flight. Who had turned on the
lights there to lure it? And what wild fantasy had spread through the crowd, that they
thought that the nightmare was past? He told himself, in
cold, rational terms, that the dozens
captured and carried off would be no loss to humanity and its fight for
survival. But he had seen the invaders feeding, and he could not fight off a
daunting sickness of heart. The sun rose brightly. He made a breakfast
of three shriveled tarts and a bottle of soda, brushed crumbs out of his beard, and once more ventured into the open. No sign of a menacing machine stalking
against the sky, no clanking sound of
approaching peril. Why should those
machines be patrolling this part of town just now, when it came to that? He reflected that the ten cylinders had brought sixty invaders at most,
and that that forager at dawn must have seized provisions for several
days in Regent Street. Again he sickened as he
pondered this, but shrugged the feeling away with a great heave of his thick shoulders. He returned
to Regent Street. Not a single stir
there—he had not expected one. The
revellers who had not been carried away must have fled far. Finding a sunken
areaway, he sat down and reviewed his adventures since he had journeyed to
Woking. He
had been eminently right to lose his temper at the self-important Stent and Ogilvy, to depart
before the heat-ray struck. Again he
had been right to take that railroad
baggage cart, virtually to commandeer it, and to drive with his wife to
the shore. Good fortune had attended his
encounter with Captain Blake, who had carried Mrs. Challenger out of immediate
danger, and good fortune had been
with him again when he mounted the
hill to observe and so had escaped the black smoke. His had been a series of almost miraculous escapes,
while thousands around him had
perished. His mind kept going
back to the people captured in Regent Street and borne away to be drained of their blood. Offscourings of London, those
wretched victims. He remembered Holmes's suggestion that the terrible invaders, against whom mankind's most deadly
weapons had availed so little, might
perish of simple earthly diseases. And that made him think again of Holmes's quiet but confident rationality, his suggestions
that at times had been irritating
because he Challenger, should not have
needed to be reminded of them. Twice he had failed
to find Holmes at his rooms. Why not look once more? He drew out his watch. It was noon, or nearly. With watchfulness
that had become almost second nature in these days of furtive movement, he set out for Baker Street. At
every corner he carefully surveyed the cross street beyond, lest danger be lurking. At last he came along
Baker Street, opposite Dolamore's broad frontage with its displays of wine and spirits. Up the stairs he walked and
paused in front of Holmes's door. Voices sounded on the
other side of it; Holmes's voice, then one he did not know. Sudden relief flowed
through Challenger's big body, like warmth, like stimulating fluid. "May I come
in?" he shouted at the top of his lungs. IV THE ADVENTURE OF THE MARTIAN CLIENT by John H. Watson,
M.D. 19 Mr. H. G. Wells's
popular book, The War of the Worlds, is a
frequently inaccurate chronicle of a known radical and atheist, a boon
companion of Frank Harris, George Bernard
Shaw, and worse. He exaggerates needlessly
and pretends to a scientific knowledge which plainly he does not possess. Yet scientists and laymen alike read and applaud him, even while they scorn
the brilliant deductions of Sherlock Holmes and Professor George Edward Challenger. Wells refers in his
book to the magnificent and almost complete specimen of an invader, preserved
in spirits
at the Natural History Museum, but he carelessly, or perhaps even deliberately,
overlooks the history of its capture, examination, and presentation. And both scholarly
journals and the popular press almost
totally disregard Professor Challenger's striking rationalization that the invaders were not Martians at all. As for
Holmes, he shows little concern over these injustices,
but after consulting him, I have decided to put the true facts on record for posterity to judge. When the invasion
began, in bright midsummer of 1902, fear seemed to overwhelm every human being except the two wisest and best men I have
ever known. On that Friday morning of June 6, when the first Mars-based cylinder was beginning to open at Woking to
disgorge its crew of ruthless destroyers. I was hurrying to Highgate.
Poor Murray, my faithful old orderly who had
saved my life during the Second Afghan War, lay critically ill in his lodgings there. Even as I came to his door,
newspapers and jabbering neighbors reported something
about strange beings from Mars landed among
the little suburban towns in Surrey. I paid scant attention, for I found
Murray very weak and helpless. Almost at
once I became sadly sure that he could not be saved, only made as
comfortable as possible as he settled into
death. Later that night, while I sought to reduce his fever, I half heard more
news to the effect that the invaders
were striking down helpless crowds of
the curious. If it seems that I
was not fully aware of these stirring events that day and on Saturday and Sunday, I
must again
offer the reminder that all my attention was needed at Murray's bedside. From other people in the house I heard wild stories, which seemed to me only
crazy rumors, that these creatures
from across space had utterly smashed
Woking and Horsell, had utterly wiped
out the troops hastily thrown in their way, and were advancing upon London itself. By Monday morning, Murray's fellow lodgers and the people in
houses to both sides had fled, I never learned where or to what fate. The entire street was deserted save for my
poor patient and myself. I could have no
thought of going away, too, and leaving Murray. Day after day I did what I
could for him,
as doctor and as friend. Meanwhile, all about us whirled terror and fire, and,
in streets below us, dense, clouds of that lethal vapor that has since been called the Black Smoke. I heard the ear-shattering howls of the
fighting-machines as they signaled each
other above London's roofs, and
several times I peered cautiously from behind the window curtains to see them far away, scurrying along at tremendous speed on their jointed legs
fully a hundred feet high. It was on
Tuesday, I think, that their heat-rays knocked nearby houses into
exploding flames, but our own shelter had the
good fortune to escape. Through all this,
Murray lay only half-conscious in bed. Once or twice he murmured something
about guns, and I believe he thought himself back fighting the Afghans. I ranged
all the other lodgings in the house to find food for him. It was on the morning of
the eighth day, the second Friday of the invasion, that he died, and I could take time
to realize that things had become strangely quiet outside our windows. I straightened out my
poor friend's body on his bed and crossed his hands upon his breast. Bowing my head above him, I
whispered some sort of prayer. Then I went again to the window, peered out, and
asked myself
how I might escape. I could see a cross
street down the slope below. It was strewn with sooty dust left when the black smoke had precipitated, and
I thanked God that Highgate's elevation
spared me that deadly contact. Doing my best to
see the state of affairs outside, I made out a dog trotting forlornly along a black-dusted sidewalk.
He seemed to show no ill effects,
from which I surmised that the vapor
had become harmless when it settled. But
then, just as I was on the point of going out at the front door, I saw a fighting-machine, too. It
galloped along among distant houses,
puffs of green steam rising from its
joints. That decided me not to venture out in the daylight. Again I roamed through the house, poking
into every larder I could find. Some dried
beef and a crust of bread and a
lukewarm bottle of beer made my evening meal that Friday, with the silent form of poor dead Murray for company. At last the late June
twilight deepened into dusk. I picked up my medicine kit and emerged from the house, setting my face
southward toward Baker Street. A fairly straight
route to my lodgings there would be no more than five miles. But, as I moved
through the night toward Primrose Hill, I suddenly saw great shifting sheets of green
light there. I had come near the London and Northwestern tracks at the moment,
and upon
the earth of the red embankment grew great tussocks of a strange red weed I did not recognize. At least it would give cover, and I crouched behind
it to look toward that unearthly
light. I could make out fully half a
dozen machines, standing silently together as though in a military formation. At once I decided that there was a formidable central concentration
of the enemy, close at hand. Instead
of trying to continue southward, I
stole away to the east, keeping close to the railroad tracks. Creeping furtively, I won my way well
above Primrose Hill and saw grateful
darkness beyond. I dared stand erect
and walk beside the rails. But abruptly there rose the ear-splitting peal of a siren voice, a fierce clanking of metal, seemingly close to the other
side of the tracks. In cold terror I
flung myself flat into a muddy hollow
and lay there, not daring to stir, while the monster came clumping fearsomely along, now here, now there. If it had seen me, I told myself,
I was doomed. But it went noisily
back toward the green lights.
Scrambling to my feet again, I fled northward into the deeper gloom. Today I cannot say exactly where my
terrrified feet took me. I stumbled once or
twice and panted for breath, but I
dared not halt. I found myself fleeing along
narrow, mean streets, and once or twice across open spaces among the buildings. When at last I stopped because I was almost exhausted, I judged I must be in Kentish Town. The houses there were deserted; at least, I saw no lights in them and
heard no movement except the beating
of my own blood in my ears. I sat on a
step to rest, but I did not dare wait
for long lest a pursuer come on clanging metal feet. Again I took up my journey. I came to a broad highway—Camden Road, I decided—and fared on beyond it,
more slowly now. Now and then I paused to listen. Nothing came in pursuit of me, but behind me to my right still
rose the green glow from Primrose Hill. When the early sun
peered above roofs in front of me, I was among streets unfamiliar to me. This, I decided, must be Stoke
Newington. I fairly staggered with weariness as I followed the pavement along in front of a line of shabby little shops and
dwellings. One of the houses was half
smashed, the front door hanging from
one hinge. In I went, and was glad to find water in a pitcher, though there was no food anywhere. I drank in great gulps, and then lay down on a sofa,
to sleep fitfully. Several times during
the day I wakened and went to look out at the shattered windows. No fighting-machines appeared,
though once or twice I saw hurrying shadows across the street and the
buildings opposite. This may have been the flying-machine that, as I heard later, the
invaders had put together to quest through our heavier atmosphere. I finished the
water and wished I had more when, at nightfall of Saturday, I went out and sent
myself to go southward again. Now and then I paused
to get my bearings. I realized that I was moving east of Kingsland Road, and I took great care whenever I crossed a
side street. Suddenly the sound of a human
voice made me jump. Glancing around, I
saw a hunched figure in fluttering rags of clothing. He came toward me until
I could see
him in the darkness. He was old, with an untidy white beard. His eyes glowed rather
spectrally. "I thought that I
alone was saved," he croaked. "You, too, must have the mercy and favor
of the Almighty." " 'Favor of the
Almighty?' " I said after him, amazed at the thought. Not for days had I
felt any sense of heavenly favor in my plight. "The destroying
angels of the Lord are afoot in this evil town," he said. "For years I
have read the Bible and its
prophecies, have tried to preach to the scoffers. Judgment Day is at hand, brother, and you can bank on that. You and me's left to witness it together,
the judging of the quick and the
dead." I asked if he had
seen any invaders, and he replied that they had been roaming the streets earlier
in the week,
"looking out human souls for judgment," but that for two days he had
seen none except at a distance. Again he urged me to stay with him, but I went on southward. My
course kept me on the eastern side of Kingsland Road for a number of crossings,
until I
came to where I could turn my face westward, skirting, skirting a great
heap of wreckage, to head slowly and furtively for Baker Street. At midnight, approaching Regent Street, I
saw lights. They were white this time, not
green. Hastening toward them, I
judged that they beat up at their brightest from the direction of Piccadilly. But before I came anywhere near, I spied to northward a gleaming metal tower—again one of the fighting-machines—and plunged
into a cellarway to hide. There I cowered,
miserably hungry and thirsty, until Sunday noon. There was no sound in abandoned London. At last I
slunk, like the hunted animal I had become, to make my way across Regent Street
and move
west along Piccadilly. I reached Baker Street at last, and saw no sign of destruction
there. It gave me a faint feeling of hope. Along the pavement I walked, ready at a moment's
warning to dive for shelter, until I came to the door of 221-B. The familiar
entry seemed
strange and hushed. It was as though I had been gone for a year. Up the stairs I fairly crawled, then along the passage to turn the knob of the door. It
was unlocked and opened readily. In I
tottered, home at last. There sat Sherlock
Holmes in his favorite chair, calmly filling his cherrywood pipe from the Persian slipper. He lifted his
lean face to smile at me. "Thank God you
are safe," I muttered, half falling into my own chair across from him. He was on his feet in
an instant and at the sideboard. He poured a stiff drink of brandy into a glass. I took it and drank,
slowly and gratefully. "You have been
here all the time?" I managed to ask as he sat down again. "Not quite all
the time," he said, as easily as though we were idly chatting. "On
last-Sunday night, at the
first news of disaster heading up from Surrey into London, I escorted Mrs. Hudson to the railroad station. At first I had
had some thought of sending her to Norfolk
alone, but the crowds were big and unruly, and so I went with her to Donnithorpe, her old home. She has relatives
at the inn, and they were glad to welcome her.
News came to me there. On Monday, the flight from London moved eastward to the
seashore, well below Donnithorpe, with Martians in pursuit of the crowd
of fugitives. Then came comparative quiet, with no apparent move into Norfolk. On Wednesday I returned here, cautiously, on foot for a good part of
the way, to look out for you." "I was with poor
Murray up at Highgate," I said. "He has died. Perhaps it is as well to
die, in the face of all this horror." "Not according
to my estimate of the situation," he said. "But to resume. I have hoped for
your return ever since I
reached here on Thursday evening. I have hoped, too, for word from my friend,
Professor Challenger. But you must be
hungry, Watson." "I remembered
that I was. On the table was a plate of cracknels and a plate of sardines, with a
bottle of claret.
Eagerly I ate and drank as I told of my adventures. "You have mentioned Professor
Challenger to me, I think," I said
between mouthfuls. "Just who is he?" "One of
England's most brilliant zoologists, and vividly aware of his own attainments. He
would say, the most brilliant by far." "You speak as
though he is of a tremendous egotism." "And that is
true, though in his case it is pardonable. But do you remember a magazine article
some time
back, an account of an egg-shaped crystal that reflected strange scenes and
creatures?" "Yes, because you
and I looked at it together. I do not care for its author, H. G. Wells, but I read it because young Jacoby
Wace, the assistant demonstrator
at St. Catherine's, was concerned. He said that the crystal had vanished." "So it had," nodded Holmes, his
manner strangely self-satisfied. "Wace told Wells
that before he could secure that crystal from the curiosity shop where it had
been taken, a tall, dark man in gray had bought it and vanished beyond reach." "And what does
that tall, dark man in gray suggest to you?" inquired Holmes casually. "To me? Why,
nothing in particular." "Really, Watson,
and you always admired my gray suit I got at Shingleton's." I almost choked on a
bit of cracknel. "Do you mean that you got possession of that crystal?" "I did indeed.
Challenger and I have studied it, and I left it at his home for his further
observations. So, you see, we are not wholly unprepared for this voyage across space from
Mars to Earth. When the first cylinder struck at Woking, a week ago last Friday, I
hurried at once to Challenger's home in West Kensington. His wife said that he had
joined the scientists at Woking, but I could not find him when I went there
myself. I fear
he may have been killed by the heat-ray, along with Ogilvy of the observatory there, and Stent, the Astronomer Royal." "May I come
in?" boomed a great voice from the passage outside. 20 Swift as thought, Holmes turned and
stepped to the door. He opened it, and in
tramped a squat, heavy man with the
deep chest of a gorilla and the sort of black spade beard that suggests
a sculptured Assyrian king. I judged him to
be in his late thirties. He wore rumpled
dark trousers and a rather boyish tweed jacket. In one huge hairy hand he clamped an oblong leaden case, of the sort in which choice Oriental
tea is packed. "My dear
Challenger," Holmes greeted him. "Only this moment we were speaking of
you." "I have been here twice, Holmes, but
you were out," said the other, looking
somewhat wistfully at the remains of
the food on the table. "I must have been
observing the Martians or laying in provisions," said Holmes, "And
speaking of provisions, you may care to help yourself to what we have here." "Thank you very
much." The big man crossed
the floor, stepping lightly for all his bulk and the heavy boots he wore. He
laid his case
on the table, then put two sardines upon a cracknel and opened his black
beard to take in the whole arrangement at a bite. Brilliant blue eyes under shaggy brows raked me from
head to foot. "Medium height,
well built," the deep voice rolled out oratorically. "Dolichocephalic—a prominent development of the cheekbones. Celtic, undoubtedly. Perhaps Scottish." He forked up two more
sardines. "You are kind, Holmes,
to give shelter to this poor vagrant." "No,
Challenger," said Holmes, busy at opening another tin. "This is my valued
associate, Dr. Watson, whose name I have mentioned to you from time to time." "Indeed?"
said Challenger, and suddenly I felt embarrassingly aware of how dirty and unkempt I
must look. "Perhaps I
would be better off for a shave and clean linen," I admitted, rising. "If you
gentlemen will excuse me." I headed for my own
room. There I soaped away grime and shaved my shaggy chin and washed well. Afterward, I changed clothes and returned
to the sitting room, feeling much better. Challenger had taken
a comfortable armchair and was munching cracknels as he talked to Holmes. "On Monday I was able to
get a carriage, and I drove with my wife to the channel coast," he was
saying. "There, I saw her aboard a ship for France, and then I returned to London on
foot." "Would not the
ship take you also?" Holmes asked him. "Yes, I could
have gone with her, but my presence was badly needed here," growled
Challenger. "My intelligence—and perhaps yours, too, in a lesser degree may yet cope
successfully with these invaders." "So far they have
driven all before them, but they have not had everything their own way,"
nodded Holmes. "In
Surrey, one was destroyed by a shell. The loss of even one makes a perceptible
gap in their ranks, for they can number no
more than fifty." "And they
suffered losses at the coast, too," Challenger told us. "I saw it happen.
Three of them came wading out to destroy or capture the fugitive shipping, and the ironclad
torpedo-ram Thunder Child smashed two of them before she herself blew up. You
should have
seen that action, Holmes. It was capital." "I heard a
report of that engagement at sea," said Holmes. "It struck me that, if
the Martians were so ready to take to the water, they have some experience of it, after all. We
did see a waterway with the aid of the crystal, Challenger. Though you seem
to feel they
were mystified by that attack of the ironclad, it may well be that they
understand travel on water, may even have some sort of boats of their own at home." "Marvelous,
Holmes!" cried Challenger, applauding, and Holmes forbore to say that it was
elementary. "In any case,
they displayed ovefconfidence in that situation," he said. "Two at the seacoast, and the other
killed at Woking, before the others there
wiped out the men and guns with the heat-ray," went on Challenger, his
beard tilting with aggressive
assurance. "That makes a total of three out of fifty—a six percent loss, and one which they cannot at once replace.
My friends, we may yet survive, we may even fight back against them." I, too, had sat down.
"How can we fight back? I demanded. "They are infinitely superior to us in
science, able
to cross millions of miles in space. Their armament must be unthinkably greater than
ours." "All that is
true, Watson," said Holmes, filling his pipe again. "But reflect, Watson,
they are few, as I have said.
And they could fetch only relatively simple equipment
across space. I keep comparing them to a party of hunters armed with
sporting rifles—no really heavy artillery or
high explosives—attacking a swarm of baboons. And those baboons are on
familiar ground. They can roll huge rocks
down slopes to crush their enemies,
or perhaps lurk in ambush to charge out at them. I have heard of such things happening. Yes, beasts have fought and defeated men on more occasions than one. Rats evade the trap, foxes outrun
and outwit the galloping
huntsman—" "Marvelous,
Holmes!" I could not help applauding in my turn, for his calm analysis had
suddenly roused a warm flicker of hope within me. "Elementary,"
said Challenger, before Holmes had a chance to say it himself. "I take leave
to remind you, it is not enough to state the obvious. The feeling that these invaders were
less than omnipotent occurred to me strongly before this conversation. I
reflected on the matter while
at the seacoast. There I watched their machines
at a disadvantage when they waded confidently out in the water, and I
conjectured that their unfamiliarity with maritime warfare might indicate unfamiliarity with other difficulties upon our
earth." He blew out a deep
breath, stirring his beard. "They were truly nonplussed as the Thunder Child came full speed upon them. They were not ready for any such manifestation. They hesitated—and they were lost, two of them." He gestured with his big hands.
"They may be destroyed by some other agency than our relatively ineffectual
weapons. It remains a simple matter of scientific rationalization to decide
what that agency may be." And he poured claret
for himself and sipped it grandly, as though his own words pleased him. "Let us
begin," he continued, "by saying, once for all, that they are not
invulnerable." "Nor omniscient, by any means,"
added Holmes, his fingertips together.
"I take time to ponder, gentlemen, that all three of us have been afoot here in London these past few days, and never once has any of us fallen into their toils, though I have had a narrow
escape." "And I too,"
I said, unhappy again as I remembered how near they had come to me. "When it comes to
that," Holmes went on, "I deduce that they do not seek simply to
exterminate mankind." "Why should they
show any mercy to us if they want to take our whole world?" I asked. "It is my
privilege to answer that question," put in Challenger grandly. "They have
descended upon London as the world's largest center of human population, exactly because they have a practical use
for men. Last night I lurked near Regent
Street, and in some manner the lights
had been turned on. I saw hosts of people out in the open, drinking from bottles and dancing together in a sort of saturnalia. Then, just at
the sky was beginning to get pale
before dawn, a big machine stepped in
among them and scooped them up. It must have captured a hundred or so, and stowed them in a big cage of
sorts." Sickly I remembered
those same lights in the street and the lurking monster. "For what
purpose, then?" I asked. "For food,"
Challenger replied. I sat up and cried out
in protest. "And I saw some
others captured at the seacoast, after I had sent my wife away to France," he continued, again sipping from his glass. "And with the
crystal I have observed them twice. Once at what seemed to be their
first landing site near Woking, and again at what must be their principal camp. Holmes tells me you have been close to it, Dr. Watson, north of here on
Primrose Hill." "Yes, I came
almost to that place,"I said. "But at the time I never dreamed
that—" Again I fell silent,
with horror hanging over me. "They esteem us
as edible," said Challenger, stroking his beard. "Yes,"
agreed Holmes quietly. "No doubt in the world about that. And you say that you
have watched them, Challenger." "Very closely. It is a most
interesting process. The victims are held
down by the tentacles of smaller machines. I could see their mouths gape
open as though to scream. The Martians gather around and pierce their veins with metal pipettes. The living blood is
drawn directly into the bodies of the
Martians, much as we drink with a
straw. Probably it goes into their circulatory
systems." "Horrible!"
I could not help exclaiming. "Horrible!" Challenger eyed me expressionlessly.
"Permit me to say that in my opinion
those drunken fools I saw last night
will be no loss to respectable human society," he rumbled. "As for horror, Dr. Watson, how do
you imagine an intelligent pig would
view you or me in our frank relish
for the flesh of his species? With alarm and disgust, you may be sure.
However, their methods of feeding, together
with certain other factors of life on earth may suggest an effective
campaign against them." "And that?"
inquired Holmes. "Suppose,"
said Challenger slowly, "that we were to give them diseased victims, to infect their
bodies." Once again I was
stricken with icy chills. "Surely you would not deliver our fellow men into their
hands." "Oh," said
Challenger reassuringly, "I do not suggest to give them healthy specimens like
ourselves. Nor intelligent ones, and all three of us possess, in varying
degrees, intelligence. That policy would not be effective to this campaign of
which I speak, and in any case men like us—though I estimate men like us to be in relatively small
numbers—can do more good to our cause if they avoid being captured and eaten. Holmes, your friend looks quite pale. Suppose I pour him
some of this excellent claret." "I have already
had quite enough wine, thank you," I stammered, looking at the bottle. Just then
its contents
seemed to have the color of blood. "Then a glass
for you, Holmes," invited Challenger, tilting the bottle. "It is now time for
us to consider and accomplish the necessary logistics of our counter-offensive." He spoke exactly as
though the campaign to defeat our enemies had been mounted and was in full swing. I looked questioningly
at Holmes. "Watson is the
military veteran among us," said Holmes. "Quite likely he will endorse my
own suggestion
that we might begin by doing as they do; capture a prisoner and make a profitable
study of him." "Precisely the
recommendation I was on the point of making," nodded Challenger. "With
certain resources that we can
muster here, I venture to trust that we may soon
come within reach of one of these creatures." "And I venture to
trust that we may not," I protested stoutly. "When they come racing after
men in their machines, all a man can hope to do is get away the best he can. I count
myself fortunate in that I was able to stay out of their sight on all occasions. To be approached, even, by a Martian is to be lost." "Not
inevitably," said Holmes, knocking the ashes from his pipe.
"Two days ago I was at a shop looking for some things to eat, and a machine burst
in at the front
and all but stepped on me." "And you
escaped!" I cried. He smiled and shook his head with an air
of friendly sarcasm. "No,
Watson," he mocked me. "I did not escape. The invader captured
me and devoured me to the last crumb." "His presence here demonstrates that
he escaped," Challenger boomed at me
disdainfully. "The most minor
rationality, Doctor, should assure you of that." "I was able to
run back through the shop," Holmes related. "He was groping in at the front
of it, but I had dived down into the cellar. At the rear was a coal bin, and I climbed
out through the trap into the alley behind. Then on I went through the back door
of a
house behind, onto the next street, and so safe back here. Nor did I lose
the provisions for which I had been foraging. We may be glad to have them in the coming days." "My dear Holmes,
you must have shown great presence of mind," I said. "Say rather that
I showed considerable agility," he said smiling the compliment away.
"It was something of a tight squeeze, getting out through the trap there above the coal bin,
but the rest was no great problem." "You were fortunate in doing
so," remarked Challenger, his blue
eyes studying Holmes's gaunt, sinewy frame.
"Your feat might well have been all but impossible to one of more solid, though more impressive, physical proportions. But it strikes me that all
three of us have been successful in
avoiding capture by the invaders, as Holmes has already pointed out. We
have ranged for miles through the very
streets of London which they
apparently feel that they are in command of." "At least my
adventure demonstrates that we have the advantage of fighting them on familiar
ground, ground
we know better than they," said Holmes. "But you, Challenger, say
that you, too, have avoided capture." "I did, and
brilliantly," Challenger swelled with self-appreciation. "Twice their
machines came directly to my house. Both times I slipped away—very cunningly, I may add—while they
were reaching in with their tentacles at the front windows. But they did not do any great
destruction, fortunately. No heat-ray." "Possibly they
sought an article of value there," Holmes suggested. "Which I take
as a compliment," smiled Challenger, bowing his great, shaggy head. "Although, as you are aware, self-assertion is foreign to my character, I
think it obvious that their high
intelligence recognizes my own particular
important position among minds of the human
race." "How would they
be able to arrive at that opinion?" I asked. "By being face to face with me,"
he replied. "Many times I have looked
into the crystal at them, and they have looked at me." "It was of the
crystal I was thinking when I spoke of their searching your house," said
Holmes. "You have been observing these Martians with it, then. Have you seen them without
their machines?" "I have, and
plainly," Challenger told him. "Here, let me try to sketch one." 21 He rummaged in his
breast pocket for an envelope and a stylographic pencil. Swiftly he drew an oval body, set at one end
with round eyes and a V-shaped mouth, between two fringes of whiplike
tentacles. "It is like an
octopus," I suggested. "Somewhat, in
its external appearance," granted Challenger. "But this curious body
structure is for the most part, more or less a gigantic brain-case, as I think. I discerned the
rhythmic movement of what I take to be the operation of lungs. Here at the
back," and he shaded a
circular area, "is what may well be an eardrum, though perhaps it is not
very effective in the dense atmosphere of our
planet." "They do use
extremely loud siren blasts to signal each other," commented Holmes, studying the sketch.
"Now, Challenger, I suggest that this anatomical specialization—very little indeed beyond the huge
brain and two sets of nimble
fingers—argues a far greater evolutionary
advance beyond terrestrial man than would be ours beyond, say, those
baboons I have mentioned." "You seem to
think that they have developed from an earlier form somewhat like man," said Challenger gruffly, almost as though he made an accusation. "More or less that, yes. Their
machines suggest that they have accomplished
some artificial approximation of what
they once had naturally, in the way of legs, a torso, tentacle-arms, and a head." "Those machines have three
legs," pointed out Challenger. "Do
you think that the primitive race from which
the invaders evolved was tripodal?" "It is not an
impossibility. A kangaroo, for instance, uses its tail somewhat as a third supporting
limb." "As did the great saurians of the
Mesozoic," added Challenger. "The
herbivorous Iguanodon, and the appropriately
named Tyrannosaurus Rex, which must have
been the most terrible creature in our whole story of life on earth
until these invaders came." He beamed condescendingly
upon Holmes. "You may well have the
right of it on your side. Again I say, it is really too bad that you did not specialize in the abstract
sciences. But if these invaders are
so far advanced and specialized, it
must follow that the process took whole eons of time." "Might they not
be the result of a highly organized and controlled eugenic specialization?"
I said suddenly. "Stock-breeding has developed some swift strides toward various desired
physical forms." "Now, that is an
acceptable analogy, Doctor," approved Challenger, striking his palms
together. "The contribution of it by you is useful and, I take leave to add, somewhat
surprising. I begin to join Holmes in rejoicing that you were spared to become one
of our committee
of resistance. But Holmes has indicated that the invaders sought the crystal at my
home." "That crystal
was somehow sent to earth in advance of the invasion, for observation of our
planet by way of a similar device that once was on Mars and must now be here," said
Holmes. "One crystal, Watson, can make events visible when they occur in the
vicinity of
its mate. There is a definite rapport that transmits images from one of
them to the other." I must have looked
stupid, for Holmes smiled. "Perhaps somewhat
as the telegraph transmits written messages, or the telephone spoken
ones," he amplified. "For lack of a
better term, we might call the process television," offered Challenger.
"Do not feel ashamed, Dr. Watson, if you find it difficult to understand all this. The common run
of humanity could no more comprehend the properties of this crystal and what activates them than
could monkeys rationalize the way to use a pair of lost binoculars they happened
to pick up. But suppose I
give you a chance to examine it for yourself." He opened the tea
casket and took out something wrapped in black velvet cloth. Loosening the folds, he revealed a clear,
burnished crystal, the shape of an egg and almost as large as his massive
fist. I saw a play of light and movement, deep inside the thing. For a moment I
thought of those ornamental glass globes in which flakes are suspended in
liquid, to simulate a snowstorm. "You have had
this at your home since the start of the invasion," Holmes reminded him. "Why, would you say, did they not come for it at their very first
advance into London from Surrey?" "Why, for that
matter, should they not come and seek for it now?" I asked nervously.
"Would these Martians not have other crystals, with the same qualities of seeing far
distances?" "Perhaps none
like this one, which is able to transmit images far across space to Mars itself," said Challenger. "You and I knew that it showed us
Mars, Holmes, for when I observed the
landscape there earlier, there were
two moons in the night sky. No other planet
of the solar system would afford such a spectacle." "There are more
moons than one circling Jupiter," I pointed out. "And more than one moves
around Saturn." "But both Jupiter
and Saturn have cloudy atmospheres, as Mars does not," returned
Challenger. "In any case, my friends, I suggest that they need this particular crystal with which to set up
communication with their home base on
Mars." "But they did not
at once come seeking it on their arrival more than a week ago," Holmes
pursued. "Gentlemen,
this indicates to me a grave necessity with them, even a critical one." Again I looked into
the crystal. Its pulsing light came and went. "Where are those
images you speak of?" I asked. "We need
darkness to see them properly," said Challenger. "A black cloth of some sort is indicated, Holmes." Holmes stepped across
to the sofa and caught up a a dark drapery from it. We three crouched together around the table,
drawing the fabric over our heads and shoulders. In the gloom, the light from
the crystal
waxed and glowed strongly. Movement was discernible in it. Then the mist thinned, and
there came a clear image. I saw a sort of crumpled face, with brilliant dark eyes,
surrounded by what seemed intricate machinery. "A
Martian?" I whispered. "Yes, and
looking into a crystal of his own that matches its impulses with this one," said
Holmes, his own hawk face bending and peering intently. "Repeatedly I
have had such a close view of an invader," said Challenger from where he
sat a Holmes's other side. "This one, I should say, is in the cockpit of a machine. He may be
traveling in it, on his way to find this crystal of ours." "I marvel that
they did not find it when they came to your house," I said. "They made a
search, but they seemed baffled when I put it into the casket," said
Challenger, his beard close to the image. "It happens that the casket is of
lead,
and the lead can interfere with electrical impulses." "I daresay we
shall soon know about this fellow's errand," commented Holmes. "When he
is closer at hand, I mean." Hurriedly I bobbed
out from under the cloth and sprang to my feet. "What!" I exclaimed.
"Is a Martian coming here now?" "Doubtless the
one we have seen is now being guided by the vibrations of our own crystal,"
said Challenger in the calmest of voices, also casting the drapery aside and leaning back.
"Of course, he may be miles away at present." "But they can move at a mile a
minute!" I groaned desperately. Holmes was striding
to the front window and peering up the street. "I take comfort,
Challenger," he said, "when you tell me that they did no great damage to your house when they sought the crystal
there. Perhaps they will not utterly wreck these premises, as they have wrecked provision shops, for instance." Cold fear had ridden
down upon me. I think I must have swayed on my feet, like a bush blown in a gale. "How can you both
be so calm?" I cried out. "You seem to think that a Martian is even now
hurrying to come here to Baker Street." "Exactly,"
replied Challenger, running big fingers through his shock of dark hair. "Like a
client, seeking help from Holmes." "And here,
Watson, if I mistake not, comes our client now," reported Holmes from where
he stood at the window. 21 I ran shakily to his
side and looked along Baker Street toward Foreman Square. A fighting-machine
stood on the pavement there, rising high above the buildings to either side. Its
three great,
jointed legs quivered as though with palsy, while green spurts of vapor issued from them
and from the great oval body
that housed the machinery. Steel tentacles
writhed this way and that. The triangular housing of its pilot swung slowly this way and that, like a head
peering nearsightedly. I had an impression of sickness, of unsure, unhappy motion. Challenger, too, had
joined us to look. "It must have been fairly close at hand when I brought the
crystal out
of the case," he commented. The monster took a
slow step forward, then another. It approached creakily on the broad flat
pedestals of its feet, nothing like the headlong, confident machines I had watched a week
before. I wondered if it was searching its way to us, as a hunter follows the trace of game. "This is
precisely what we have hoped for, Challenger," said Holmes. I stared at
him uncomprehendingly. Challenger stamped
back across the room. He put the crystal back inside its leaden case and then
carefully arranged
the case, its lid open, on the seat of a chair against the rear wall. "Now," he
pronounced in a satisfied tone, "the impulse will operate, but any view must be of
your ceiling
only." Back he came to us. "Your client, Holmes, very
probably will leave his machine to enter at the window, lest he damage the
house and perhaps lose the crystal. And we are here to await him." Holmes stepped to the
fireplace. From the corner of
the mantel he took a small bottle. He opened a neat morocco case and lifted from it a hypodermic syringe. I was so aghast that I actually forgot the Martian
for a moment. "Holmes!" I
protested wretchedly. "Surely you will not use a drug now, after more than a dozen
years of total
abstinence—" "I would not use
it now except that it is vitally needed," he said, inserting the syringe
and drawing back the plunger to fill it. Metal rang and scraped loudly, just
outside. I looked out of the window again.
The machine had come opposite the houses only a few doors away,
approaching slowly and painfully. The green
vapor dimmed the air. I fell back
lest it should see me. "Suppose you
stand in the corner, Watson," said Holmes, as quietly as I had ever heard him
speak. "But
be ready." Utterly
uncomprehending, I moved obediently to the corner of the room next the window.
Challenger had returned from setting down the crystal. Holmes gestured to him, and
the two of them pressed their bodies to the wall on either side of the window. The metal clanked
fearsomely outside. A shadow fell across the window, shutting away the bright June
sunlight. I heard a mechanical drone, like the hum of an unthinkably giant bee. Holmes stood taut
and lean as a wire cable. Challenger's
mighty frame hunched powerfully. I
watched helplessly from where I stood. There was movement
upon the window sill. A cluster of tentacles came gropingly into view there,
like dark, searching snakes.
These were not metal tentacles. As I stared,
holding my breath, a dull-colored bulk followed them. I could see the strange face that had appeared in the crystal. Its
brilliant eyes, with fluttering lids, were fixed on the chair where the casket lay open across the room. Beneath the eyes gaped a triangular mouth, stirring loosely and dripping saliva. The tentacles
extended themselves to the floor, braced there, and heaved laboriously. In came the
great bladdery shape, as big
as a bear. Its shiny, leathery hide twitched
and pulsed, as though with painful breathing. Another effort, and the whole form slid across the sill and thumped heavily down on the floor just
inside. Instantly Challenger
leaped, swift as a pouncing cat for all his great size. The tentacles, two
bunches of them, writhed up to grapple him. They wound around his arms, and one flung itself to clasp
his neck. He tore at them with both hands.
For all his tremendous strength, he
seemed clamped, strangled. He was like a hairy Hercules, struggling with the Hydra. "Now, Holmes," he gurgled, his
face crimson with effort. Holmes stooped down
quickly and extended his arm. With
a perfectly steady hand, he drove the needle of the syringe into the heaving bulb of a body, just behind the face. The creature's mouth
gaped wider and emitted a wild, bubbling cry. Holmes stood up straight again,
setting the
syringe in the bottle and again drawing it full. He bent down to thrust in
the needle and inject a second dose. Our visitor seemed to
flutter all over, and then, abruptly, it subsided into slack submission. Its
tentacles
drooped around Challenger, its brilliant eyes glazed. Only the heave and fall of its
respiration showed that it lived. Struggling mightily,
Challenger won free of the tentacles and gazed at the monster. I, too, left my corner to look. My nostrils were assailed by a musty,
sickening odor of decay. "Gentlemen,
this Martian is dying," I stammered out. "Look, it is far gone in some
fatal disease." "Dying,
yes," said Challenger, wiping his broad palms on his tweed jacket.
"Of disease, yes. But a Martian—" He shook his head at me, "No, my dear
Watson, no." 22 I was goggling foolishly again. Holmes
emitted his quiet chuckle. He turned his
aquiline face toward Challenger and
nodded in agreement. "I remember
hearing Ogilvy say that you had said something of that sort at Woking," he
said. "But,
Professor, we know this creature comes from Mars," I put in. "You yourself told
us that what you saw in the crystal proved that. And those fiery blasts reported by
astronomers, ten of them, sending the cylinders to us across space." "Yes, I
remarked something of the sort," he agreed cheerfully. "And at the
oppositions of 1894 and 1896," I elaborated. "The telescope showed
evidence then of what seemed
gigantic artificial constructions on Mars. This
creature manifestly comes from there." "I am not unacquainted with those
phenomena you mention," said Challenger,
locking his brows as he studied the
drugged mass that now breathed only spasmodically. "And I agree
wholeheartedly that this specimen
and his fellows came here from Mars. But it does not necessarily follow that
they are natives of Mars." "No, Challenger,
it does not," agreed Holmes. "Good logic could demonstrate what you
say." "And I shall
endeavor to supply the logic." Challenger squared his shoulders and flung back his head in his lecturer's manner. "Bear in mind," he
said, "that no evidence of
possible construction upon Mars was evident earlier than that 1894
opposition mentioned by Dr. Watson." Holmes returned the
bottle to the mantelpiece and the syringe to its case. "It may be that
I have eased the pain the poor creature felt," he said. "Come now, Watson, you
are our
medical adviser. Of what does it suffer, in your opinion?" "To judge from
the odor, decomposition involves its tissues," I replied. "It rots, even
while it still clings to life." "Precisely so," said Challenger,
with a grand air of official endorsement. "Which indicates to me that
there are no bacteria of decay on whatever
world these invaders have come from to visit us," He gestured with both arms. "Wise as they are, lords of planet
after planet, as they seem to consider
themselves, they did not foresee this
deadly, invisible ally of man. We survive
on earth because our systems have developed resistance to bacteria through all
the ages. But they thrust themselves
among us, breathing and feeding and drinking, and in so doing they took death
unto themselves along with what else
they seized of earth's things." It was true, and I
bowed my head in acknowledgment; in thanksgiving, as well. "This makes
clear the reason that they are sluggish in patrolling our streets," contributed
Holmes. "They do not range here and there so freely. I deduce that they are gathered in
dismay, at their principal camp on Primrose Hill. This one," and he
gestured at the slack form of our visitor, "came stumbling hither in an
effort to get hold of the crystal. Undoubtedly they want it to signal back
across space, to warn their fellows to send no more cylinders to certain
disaster." "And as to those
already here—" I began. "To sum up briefly, the invasion is
doomed," said Holmes, picking up his pipe and filling it. "We need speculate no further on how to meet and resist
it." "I am still in
the dark on one matter," I confessed. "Professor Challenger reasons
that this is no Martian, though he came here from Mars." "My reasoning, like that of all
brilliant intellectual conclusions, is
simplicity itself," Challenger rolled out, stroking his beard.
"Mars, with its lesser gravity and comparative nearness to earth was a
most logical base from which to launch the
cylinders at us. But this creature's lungs show that Mars was not his native planet." I looked at the
labored heaving of the bladder-body. "Its lungs move bulkily." "But for that
great mass of flesh—and I would estimate it at four hundred pounds, earth
weight—they are not
particularly big," said Challenger. "They would be fatally inadequate in the Martian atmosphere.
Are you not acquainted with Stoney's spectroscopic observations of
Mars?" I was ashamed to tell
him that I did not know who Stoney was, and so I kept my silence. "The atmosphere
is extremely rare, but with a bare trace of oxygen to support life," Challenger said. "No, these invaders came from another world to build
their base on Mars, and on Mars they
existed temporarily and artificially.
They would need respirators of some sort
while they prepared there to accomplish their assault upon earth." "Where might they have originated,
Challenger?" inquired Holmes. "From
a planet more distant than Mars from
the sun?" "From farther
across space than that, as I theorize. From a planet in another system in our
galaxy. Who can say, who could count, how many habitable worlds the universe
holds?" Holmes gazed at the dying invader with solemn,
almost compassionate, attention. "This doubt of
the Martian origin is not offhand with you, Challenger. As I said, poor Ogilvy
mentioned your
theory to me on the evening of the sixth, only a few minutes before he was killed by
the heat-ray. I would judge that the thought had occurred to you even before the arrival of the first cylinder,
but that you declined to divulge it to
me." "So I did,
Holmes. I forebore, for a reason you yourself should discern—simply because I
wasn't sure. You withheld your own suspicion that they viewed us as mere lower animals,
farther down the ladder of evolution than themselves." "All these matters we discuss help me
to clarification of one of my own
questions," said Holmes, puffing on his pipe. "The year 1894, as
Watson has reminded us, was the time
when evidences of artificial construction upon Mars were first observed from earth. Among other importances of that time and event, is
probably the sending of the crystal
egg at that time, to observe us." I had been watching
the invader. It stirred and breathed no more. Again I stooped close to look at it. "This invader is
quite dead," I said. "Then suppose we
get it down to the cellar below here," said Holmes. "There is a great
tub in the floor there, into which it will fit. Afterward, we can venture out-—-and in some
degree of comparative safety, as I believe—to fetch rum and brandy and other spirits from public
houses, to fill the tub and preserve this specimen for scientific study." All three of us bent down
to hoist the heavy, evil-smelling carcass. V VENUS, MARS, AND BAKER STREET by John H. Watson, M.D. 23 Mr. H. G. Wells
apparently chooses to ignore my published comments on his misleading
brochure, The War of the Worlds. A few scientists have derided the brilliant perceptions
of Sherlock Holmes and Professor George E. Challenger that the invaders who
came so balefully
close to destroying our civilization, and the human race with it, were not native to
Mars. In most quarters, that supreme scientific rationalization seems to be very little known indeed. Some time ago I
visited Holmes at his cottage five miles from Eastbourne on the Sussex Downs
overlooking the Channel. It is difficult for me to understand why he retired there, at
the very height of his brilliantly useful career as a consulting detective.
Holmes had always seemed to me a confirmed Londoner, happy in the busy streets of
the city, within easy reach of such enthusiasms as violin concerts, Turkish baths, and-gourmet restaurants.
I recognize the kindly loyalty of Mrs. Martha Hudson, who gave up her
prosperous and respected position as landlady in Baker Street to go with Holmes and serve as
his housekeeper. Yet I have also wondered why the two of them settled in Sussex
when both
are North Country born, with family connections in that part of the kingdom. Holmes greeted me
happily at the door of the picturesque little thatched cottage, around which hung the whispering hum
of bees in their hives. Over the teacups he laughingly shrugged away my
suggestion that he himself take public notice of Wells's imperfect historical
publication. "No, my dear
Watson, his shortcomings strike me as mere trifles, not worthy the dignity of debate," he said, buttering a muffin. "For my part, I am
busy writing a book of my own, Handbook
of Bee Culture, with Some
Observations on the Segregation of the Queen." Mrs. Hudson laughed
at that, from where she stood at the door of the kitchen, though I myself saw nothing funny in the title. More recently I dropped in on Challenger,
who likewise scoffs at the scoffers. I
found him studying maps and catalogues. "Human minds,
save for a very few like that of Holmes and the only one now existing of my
caliber, are absurdly
limited," Challenger said. "Decades must pass, my dear Dr. Watson,
before the public can accept these truths so
manifest to us." "At least Wells
should be refuted," I said. "He is better ignored, as both Holmes
and I shall do. To enter any public discussion is irksome to me, as it
necessitates a descent to such simple terms as an ignorant audience can grasp. Which brings me to the notion that your own
style might better suit the situation. At present, my attention must be given
to my forthcoming expedition to the
Amazonian jungles, where I propose to
study the conclusions of Alfred Russell Wallace and Henry Walter Bates on the racial aspects of savage
tribes there. I may be able to verify some of their opinions, and, quite probably, set right what I
apprehend to be several glaring
inconsistencies. A scientist's manifest
duty is to seek out new truths and give them to the world." With which ringing
pronouncement he bent over a great map, and I took my departure. Nevertheless, this supplementary chronicle
of mine will now also be offered to the reader in the hope that the findings of
my two
brilliant friends may be fully vindicated by the more perceptive. I have already told
how, on the afternoon of the tenth day of the War of the Worlds, we three clustered around the carcass of
the invader which had died almost
as it crawled through the window into our sitting room at 221-B Baker Street. It lay motionless below the sill, a
great oval of a body with dull, dead eyes and two
limply hanging sprawls of tentacles, eight in each cluster. "Man may yet
live, and perhaps deserve his rule on earth," rumbled Challenger in the dark
thicket of his beard.
"As Dr. Watson has so accurately suggested, terrestrial bacteria are killing these creatures, when the best weapons we could muster against them have failed." Squatting down like a
giant toad, he tugged at the body. "It is heavy," he grunted, "but the
three of us can get it to the basement." Together we dragged
it to the door and down the steps to the ground floor. It taxed our combined strength, and the odor of decay was
sickening. We all panted with exertion as we
rolled it down another flight of
stairs into Mrs. Hudson's basement. Holmes lighted a candle and we made out a cement-faced trough in the tiled floor, some nine feet by four
and more than a yard deep, as I
estimated. "Once a
carpet-maker had his establishment here, and this was his vat for the dyeing of
fabrics," said Holmes. "Very well, in with our specimen, but take
care not to damage it." We found cord and
looped it around the slack form to lower it. Then again we mounted to the
street door. The great war machine of the invader slumped there against the wall
outside, almost blocking the street. We raced across to Dolamore's wine and spirits shop. Challenger drove in the door with a mighty kick
of his heavy boot. Inside, Holmes and
I took big baskets and filled them with bottles of brandy, whisky, and
gin. Challenger hoisted a twenty-gallon keg
of rum upon the great ledge of his
shoulder. Back across we went and
down into the basement again. Carefully we heaped loose tiles and fragments of broken cement here and
there around the carcass in the trough
and poured in our spirits. Holmes muttered unhappily as I trickled out a bottle
of choice Scotch whisky. Several more trips
to Dolamore's produced enough liquor of various kinds to submerge our dead
invader completely. It was dusk by the
time we left the cellar, went upstairs to our lodgings, and washed
thoroughly. Holmes produced a tin of tongue and some excellent cream crackers for supper, while I managed a pot
of coffee on our spirit stove. After
eating, we had brandy and some of
Holmes's excellent cigars. "Suppose that we take time to attempt
an estimate of our situation," said
Holmes. "We are now aware that these invaders are dying from
disease, and also that they are not Martians
after all." "Because they
breathe oxygen, and there is but a trace of that element in the thin atmosphere
of Mars," amplified Challenger again. "Wherever they originated, oxygen was
present for their breathing, and oxygen, as every schoolboy should know, is a necessity
for the production and sustaining of organic life. Remember, too, that only ten
cylinders crossed space to us from their launching site on Mars. The last
departed before the first
landed. That last cylinder must have arrived on
earth only last midnight." "Then its crew
of five should be undiseased as yet," suggested Holmes. "From those late
arrivals, we may well look for some menace in the days to come." "Perhaps not so
greatly," I said. "If they have no natural resistance whatever to
infection, they will feel damaging effects very promptly indeed. A system not conditioned to
resist bacteria of disease and decay will suffer. The one we captured may well be a late
arrival,
and his companions from the earlier cylinders may even have succumbed ere
this." "My
congratulations, Watson," smiled Holmes. "Often in the past I have
observed to you that deductive reason is in itself contagious. Your own medical
judgment
there "is a sound one." "Commonplace,"
said Challenger, sipping brandy. "Dr. Watson states a basic truth, one
which undoubtedly was taught him at an early stage of his medical education. I am
encouraged that the one that came here has not as yet been followed. He
visited us on a desperate, solitary undertaking, to repossess their interplanetary signaling
device yonder on the chair." He gestured with his
cigar toward where the crystal lay in its open casket. Holmes rose and walked to where it was. I saw a faint
wash of blue light on his hawk face. "Turn down the
lamp, Watson," he said, and I leaned across and did so. "Now," he
reported, "I can see what must be the cockpit of this machine just outside our
window." He shifted his head,
as though for a clearer view. "There is a light there, and an intricate assembly
of what
looks like switches and panels on either side. Very well, Watson, you may turn the lamp up again." He came back to his
chair and sat down. We began to speak about the probable bodily structure of
the invaders.
I knew something of comparative anatomy, and Challenger spoke as though he knew
everything. "Again I wish
to speak in endorsement of Dr. Watson's suggestion that they have been
developed to their present form by special breeding," he said, as though conferring an honor
upon me. "As we have discerned, they are for the most part a highly organized
but at the
same time simplified arrangement of brain and hands. Organically, in some ways,
they have evolved as far beyond man as man has evolved beyond four-footed animals, but
in others they have become rudimentary. They have kept active lungs, their
optical processes apparently are quite good, but they would appear to be utterly
lacking in the digestive tract. When they feed, they draw living blood from their
prey into their
circulatory systems." "To their own destruction,"
added Holmes. "Here on earth, that has been their
destruction. But to continue: I have not yet determined whether they sleep, although our specimen's eyes are furnished
with lids. Holmes, I must confess that
from the very first you had the right
of it. Perhaps, in long ages past, their
ancestors were not greatly different in physique from some humanoid
form." "And their
minds?" I inquired. "Here, Watson,
I appropriate another of your suggestions about them," said Holmes.
"I mean, your suggestion
that the intelligence differential produced by
a specially controlled evolution has been less than the radical difference in organic structure. I
have several times drawn an analogy
of baboons fighting an attack of
human hunters, but perhaps the chimpanzee is a better comparison than the baboon. Chimpanzees are able to learn to ride bicycles and to eat with
knives and forks. Who knows?" Again he turned to gaze toward the crystal egg. "We may learn in
time to make profitable use of some of their devices." "We have
already done that, with the crystal," said Challenger, and he
yawned. "But we are all tired, I think. Our exertions today have been
considerable. What do you say to sleeping on it?" Holmes insisted that
Challenger take his bedroom, and he lay down on the sofa in his old blue
dressing gown.
I went into my own room, and with deep gratitude sought my bed for the first
time in ten days. Sleep came soothingly upon me, and I did not even dream. When I wakened it was
sunrise, and Holmes was talking excitedly in the next room. Instantly I sprang out of bed, my heart
racing. I snatched my robe from its hook,
hurried it on, and ran out into the
sitting room. Our landlady, Mrs.
Hudson, was there, her blond hair disordered and her white shirtwaist and dark skirt crumpled and dusty.
Her usually vigorous form drooped weakly. Holmes was helping her to a seat on the sofa. "Martha!" he cried, the only
time I ever remember his using her Christian
name. "I told you to stay in Donnithorpe, where you would be safe for a
time, at least." "But I had to
find out what had become of you," she said, weeping. "Even if the worst had befallen, I had to know." Sitting beside her,
he held her to him. "Get her some brandy, Watson," he said, and I
poured a generous tot. He took it and held it to her trembling lips. She drank gratefully and looked
up, as though it had calmed and revived her. "I had to find
out," she said again, more strongly this time. "You have come
more than a hundred miles," Holmes said. "You rode on a velocipede, I
perceive. It
is quite obvious, the old-fashioned sort kicks up dust on the clothing
in just that fashion." "I started on foot, day before
yesterday," she managed. "I
found the velocipede by the side of the road, and I came on it into London last evening. Bit by bit, I made my way here." "Did you see any
of the invaders?" rang out the voice of Challenger. He, too, had come into the
sitting room. He was in his shirt sleeves, drawing his braces up over the jutting
ledges of his shoulders. "I saw two of
them, but far away, thank heaven." Again tears had come
to her eyes, and she bowed her
face in her hands. Solicitously Holmes helped her to her feet and led her to the door of his bedroom, from which Challenger had just emerged. Challenger tapped my
shoulder, as authoritatively as a constable. "Come," he said. "But Mrs. Hudson may need my
help," I demurred. "Holmes can look after her very well
without any help from you." "At least let me put on some
clothes." "Nonsense, man.
There is nobody on the street to see us, not even an invader. Come as you are, I
say." Grasping my arm, he
fairly hustled me out upon the landing,
then down the stairs. At the street door we looked
carefully, as usual, for any hint of danger. Nothing stirred in the summer morning except a starling. "Did I not see a
stepladder down in the cellar yesterday?" Challenger asked. "Come and
help me bring
it up. I want to go up into this abandoned machine." We found the ladder
and carried it up to the street. The machine crouched where its operator had
left it the
previous day. Its gigantic legs were telescoped down to a fraction of their
usual height, with their joints doubled so that the oval body was opposite the upper window. I
steadied the ladder while Challenger climbed, nimbly for all his bulk. He set a foot on the sill above
and crept into the headlike pilot chamber from
which the invader had crawled to enter our sitting room. There he remained out of sight for well over a minute, while I stood barefoot in the
street. Still no invaders
appeared there, though I briefly glimpsed a distant fleck in the blue sky that
might have been their flying machine. At last Challenger dragged himself back into
view and descended, with something slung to his back. Standing beside me, he
exhibited his find. It was an S-shaped metal arrangement, from which dangled wires.
Along its curves showed studs that looked movable. In one bend of the S was set
a crystal resembling the one Challenger has brought to our rooms. "This is exactly
the device I expected to find, the one I suggested might be called television," he said. "As you see, there is another crystal egg,
furnished with keys and switches to
direct its power." Again he slung it to his shoulder by the loose wires.
"And now, since we are already
downstairs, we can go across to Dolamore's." He walked across the
street, and obediently I followed him. Inside, he fumbled in a bin and brought out a tall bottle, which
he inspected with satisfaction. "This is
Chambertin, and of what I take to be a very good year," he announced, drawing
the cork. "Nor
is this too early in the morning for a small sip, would you say?" On a table stood
glasses, and into two of these he poured some wine. I tasted it and found it
excellent. "Why did you
climb into the machine from the street, Professor?" I asked. "You could more, easily have gone out through our window." "I preferred
not to disturb any researches Holmes might be making," he replied. "But
observe this other crystal I have recovered." It was dim enough in
the wine shop for us to make out some details of our familiar sitting-room. "I see Holmes there, standing with
Mrs. Hudson," I said gazing. "He
is holding her hand, Hullo, it's gone cloudy. I can see nothing
now." "Inadvertently
I touched this key," said Challenger. "That must have blurred the transmission
of the image. Before we return, let us fetch along more of these very fine wines." He took excessive
care in his selection from bin after bin. It was fully half an hour before we
slipped across the street to
our door, bearing armfuls of bottles. It seemed
to me that Challenger stamped loudly as he mounted the stairs. Holmes let us in at
the door, smiling over his morning pipe. Mrs. Hudson, he said, was much
more cheerful, and was even then preparing breakfast in her own kitchen. She bore
a tray with a great platter of griddle cakes, a dish of butter, and a pitcher of
syrup. Coffee was already brewing on the spirit stove. Challenger drew up a fourth
chair to the table and insisted almost dictatorially that Mrs. Hudson sit and take breakfast with us. The cakes were
excellent, and I, at least, relaxed a trifle as I partook of them. "There seem to
be no enemies strolling officiously outside," declared Challenger as he
finished his third stack of cakes. "Come, Doctor, I propose to go out and find some fresh
clothes. Holmes undoubtedly is eager to examine this communication apparatus I
brought out of that
machine." I dressed hastily in my room and went
downstairs with him. Nothing moved in the
streets save for some twittering sparrows
and a forlorn dog that hastened away
as we approached. Challenger broke the lock of a haberdasher's and
prowled within for shirts to fit his huge
frame—he was fifty-four inches around the chest, he told me, and he could find only two shirts large enough. From there we traveled as far as a
provision store. It has already
been visited by looters, but Challenger
found a claw hammer and wrenched open a storage cabinet. From the
shelves within we took smoked sausages done up in silver paper, a pineapple cheese, and some tinned vegetables. With these
prizes, we returned home at noon. Holmes sat alone in
the sitting room. He told us that Mrs. Hudson was asleep in her own quarters. "I have been
looking at both crystals, but now I have covered them in hopes that the invaders
cannot locate them here," he said. "Our original crystal shows a considerable camp of
them." Challenger thrust
his shaggy head under the covering blanket. "I verify your observation,
Holmes," his muffled voice came out to
us. "I see what would seem to be a
considerable pit with rough earthen banks all around. There is a fighting-machine, too, against the
rampart, not moving. Yes, and two
handling-machines, with only a slight
stir to their tentacles." He emerged, blinking. "I daresay it is the headquarters Dr. Watson approached
on Primrose Hill." "Did you see
any of the invaders?" asked Holmes, and again Challenger dived under the fabric. "Yes," he
told us. "One is face to face with me this instant. I see the great, intent eyes.
Now it is gone again, and I see the same camp. Several others are in view, lying prone on
the ground. They move only slightly, even painfully." "They suffer
from disease," I offered. "And are
probably starving," amplified Holmes, "By now, they must have
realized that to drink human blood is to drink death." "It follows that
there are no bacteria on Mars, as well as on their native planet," said
Challenger, "or they
would have perished on Mars instead of here." "Professor, at
what point did you realize that they were not Martians?" I asked. "Almost at the
very first, at Woking," he replied, standing up. "From my first sight of
them as they ventured out of their cylinder and breathed our air. Their slow, hesitant
movements impelled Ogilvy to mention earth's gravity, to remind me and others that it
is almost three times that of Mars. But in my mind I ascribed that slowness to
the natural caution of sensible aliens venturing into any unfamiliar territory. But
I kept
my council until I could be sure." "And when were
you sure?" I pursued. "I became very
sure indeed yesterday, when our specimen grappled me so powerfully, even in
its dying moments.
Wherever it came from, there is quite enough gravity, to make it strong and active." That evening, Mrs.
Hudson appeared with a good dinner from her kitchen. We drew the curtains and lighted lamps, so
confident were we that no attack would come. Holmes brought out his violin to play Strauss waltzes. It was quite a cheerful party.
All of us rested well that night. On both the twelfth
and thirteenth days the three of us made more explorations. Mounting the highest roofs in the area,
we observed through a pair of powerful binoculars belonging to Holmes. We saw
several machines
on streets near Primrose Hill, moving slowly in the direction of the main camp. "They are
coming together in their misery," said Holmes. "I am becoming certain, Challenger, that at close quarters they communicate by telepathy.
Perhaps they gather in hopes of
working out some solution to their desperate plight." "But any
telepathic power might fail as they weaken," said Challenger. We became bolder in
our excursions. Challenger seemed anxious to take me with him as he went scouting here and there.
Early on the afternoon of the fifteenth day, he and I determined to push to the very borders of the enemy
camp. Northward we stole, up Baker
Street and across Park Road through the Clarence
Gate into Regent's Park. As we entered among
the green trees, we heard a dreadful wailing just ahead of us. Instantly we crouched to hide for several
minutes. Then we dared approach, moving from the shelter of one trunk to
another. Finally
we saw the source of the long-drawn cry, a motionless fighting-machine toward the
western limits of the Park. Keeping ourselves screened from its view, we continued
northward. The sun was beginning
to set as we reached Primrose
Hill. I did not see the green glow of five days earlier, when first I had started home from Highgate. Machines were visible on Primrose Hill, too, apparently
standing quietly in their great
excavation. None of them moved. "I shall go
on," vowed Challenger, and started up the grassy slope. His audacity
infected me and I followed him. I remember seeing the moon above the eastern
horizon as we gained the top of that steep rampart of tossed earth. I paused
there, but Challenger valiantly scrambled over the comb of the rampart and stood
erect. "Dead!" he
roared, almost deafening me. "They are all dead or dying!" At once I climbed over to stand beside
him. The wide pit below
us was strewn with overturned machines, stacks of metal bars, strange shelters.
Against the
rampart opposite us lay the circular airship that had terrorized
humanity. It looked like a gigantic saucer, flung there by the hand of a Titan. At
the deep
center of the pit sprawled a dozen collapsed bladdery shapes. One or two stirred
feebly and emitted weak wails. I looked up at one of the silent machines. Fluttering birds
pecked at the body of an invader, hanging halfway out of the hood. "It is the end for them," said
Challenger. "The end of their
adventure. Come, Doctor, we must carry the news." Down we scrambled and
hurried away as fast as our
legs could carry us. At St. Martin-le-Grand we entered the telegraph office. Challenger inspected the instruments. "Somehow the
power is still turned on," he growled, as he tinkered with the key. I watched
as he experimented. At last—for his
resourceful brain seemed capable of anything—he began to tap out a message.
Then he paused,
tensely waiting. Other tappings sounded. "We are in touch
with Paris," he informed me, and began manipulating the key again. At last he
drew himself
up impressively. "There, Dr.
Watson, you have been present at an historic moment," he proclaimed.
"You can tell of it to your children, should you ever have any. As so often in the past, it is
George Edward Challenger who gives to the world scientific information of the
highest importance. That, sir, is manifest justice. Who is more deserving, better
fitted, to announce the end of the war?" "You seem to set yourself above
Holmes," I could not help reproaching
him. "Please do not
mistake me," he said unabashed. "I myself admire Holmes to a very high
degree. But the highest level of human reason is that of pure science. It transcends even
the applied analysis of human behavior, "There is no way
for me to argue with you." "Naturally not,
my dear Doctor. But come, my duty is done here. Let us carry our tidings to
Holmes." In happy excitement
we set out together again for Baker
Street. 25 I need not rehearse
here the familiar detail of England's resolute recovery from the blows
dealt by the invasion. Wells's The War of the Worlds gives as good a brief account as
any of how the nations of Europe and America hurried shiploads of necessary
supplies to the sufferers of stricken London and the Home Counties. Commerce and
industry returned swiftly to a high volume of activity, and wrecked homes and stores
and public
buildings were restored. Holmes and Challenger and I helped many returning refugees
as best we could. The preserved body of
the captured invader was presented to the Natural History Museum, where it is now on display.
Challenger felt, and I was inclined to agree, that Curator James Illingworth
was offhandedly cool in his acknowledgment of the gift. But Holmes took little notice
of any slight, for among the professions that almost immediately resumed full
swing in London
was that of organized crime. At the end of June, Holmes solved the cunning deception that
I have elsewhere chronicled
as The Adventure of the Three Garridebs. In assisting Holmes to bring James Winter, alias Killer Evans, to the justice he so
richly deserved, I was slightly wounded
in the leg, and at the time I felt a
sense of ironic comedy in suffering a hurt at the hands of my fellow man when I
had come through the invasion without so much as a scratch. No sooner was Winter
safely in the hands of the police than Holmes became busy helping Scotland Yard trace the bold
thieves who had stolen certain crown jewels from the Tower of London. I saw little of him
on that pursuit, for I had become busy on my own part. The privations and
exertions of London citizens under those terrible sixteen days of oppression had
stricken many with illness. Doctors were much in demand, and I returned to the
practice I had all but given up, spending many days and nights in sickrooms and hospitals. It became
necessary for me to leave the old lodgings
in Baker Street and move to Queen Anne Street, where I could set up a
dispensary and consulting room. It
would be impossible to list all those
who came under my care, but one of them proved a glorious reward to me for whatever useful labors I performed. She had been Violet
Hunter when, a dozen years before, Holmes and I had dealt with another case. She had been a governess
like my dear first wife, and after the curious business which I have published
under the title
of The Adventure of the Copper Beeches she had become head of a
girls' school at Walsall. Though she was only in her mid-twenties, little more
than a young girl herself; she was successful at her post for more than five years.
She then married a naval man, the gallant first officer of the Thunder
Child, who perished with his shipmates in destroying two invader machines at the mouth of the
Blackwater. His unhappy widow had
been forced to flee from their home in Kensington, barely escaping a rush of machines herself. She
spent days in a wretched cottage on the outskirts of London, where she
contracted a severe fever. It was my fortune to have her as a patient, to bring her
back to good health, and to find that she had never forgotten my very minor help to her years earlier.
Recovering, she regained the happy, lively charm I myself had remembered so well.
She was
in the prime of life, with beautiful chestnut hair and a sweet,
good-natured face, freckled like a plover's egg. It came as a dazzling
surprise to me that she responded to my admiration. In September, at about the time when Holmes,
too, suffered wounds in The Adventure of the Illustrious Client, she agreed to be my
wife. One October day I had visited her home in
Kensington to take an early tea with her.
She was engaged for dinner with some
old school friends, and so I said my
farewells at five o'clock and departed. Since Enmore Park was near, I decided to call upon Challenger. Austin answered the
door, and little Mrs. Challenger appeared behind him to greet me and lead me
along the
hall. She knocked at a door, a booming voice answered, and I entered the study.
Challenger's great bearded head and tremendous shoulders bulked behind a wide table strewn,
as usual, with books, papers, and instruments. "My dear
Doctor, you come at an opportune moment," he cried out. "I have been
at work on a study, a truly
brilliant study, which, as I am confident, will add even greater luster to my already considerable reputation." I came to the table.
Challenger thrust a sheet of paper under my nose. Frowning, I tried to read what he had scrawled upon
it. "A highly
complex mathematical equation," I hazarded. "It is a
correction of some obvious errors in the late Professor Moriarty's Dynamics of an
Asteroid," said Challenger. "Again and again I have reflected,
how unfortunate
it was that Holmes felt himself forced to destroy that brilliant intellect,
that splendid adventurer among the abstractions of the cosmos. If asked to name
a
scientist capable of refining and advancing his researches, I can
think of only—well, no matter for that, it does not become one to mention one's own
gifts and attainments.
But for these improvements in his equations, I must gratefully recognize our
recent acquaintances." "Recent
acquaintances?" I repeated, uncomprehending. "The invaders,
or rather their fellows. The ones who did not come to earth and die of our diseases.
I am in
contact with some of them." "You are?"
I had thought myself beyond amazement at Challenger, but this was something
new and startling.
"And these figures are theirs? But I see Arabic numerals, such as we use." "Oh, they almost immediately learned
to employ those. I began with pairs and
groups of coins to demonstrate
simple calculations, that two and two are four and that three from four leaves one, and so forth. Holmes has been here to observe my methods once or
twice, and if he did not busy
himself at his crime investigations,
he might even be of some help. But come
with me." He heaved himself out of his chair. "I can show you at this moment how I exchange
thoughts with them." He opened a door at
the rear of the study, I followed him into a small, dim chamber with heavy curtains drawn at the
windows. A small desk stood in a corner, and from its top shown a familiar
gleam of soft blue. As we entered, a young man rose to his feet and faced us
expectantly. "Dr. Watson,
this is my assistant, Mr. Morgan," Challenger made the introductions. "And
I see that you have already recognized our crystal egg." It lay nested on a
crumpled piece of black velvet. I nodded. "I thought it
had been presented to the Astronomer Royal," I said, stooping above the desk to look. "No, he is no great improvement in
scientific gifts on Stent," said
Challenger. "Holmes and I only turned over the crystal I had taken from that fighting-machine. This is the one that
can transmit images across space from planet to planet, and it is far better
in my hands than in those of bungling academicians. Morgan, have you seen anything new or interesting to
report?" "Not in
particular, Professor," replied the other, his dark eyes upon me.
"They've been sending the landscapes again." "The landscapes of Venus,"
Challenger said to me. "Not of
Mars?" "The instrument
with which they send their images seems to have traveled past us to Venus, in
her orbit closer
to the sun. Have you not read in the daily papers that astronomers have reported
something about an apparent landing on Venus? No, I suppose not. But sit down, Doctor,
and look for yourself." I dropped into the
chair from which Morgan had risen. The crystal reflected a view with no luminous mists to obscure it.
It was of a bleak expanse, gray and pallid, with no recognizable growth of
vegetation. A haze of dusty clouds drifted in the air, Through this I was able to see a
strange assortment of rocks. In the middle distance stood three gaunt pinnacles,
like half-dissolved
sticks of candy. Beyond them rose a steep bluff, also eroded and worn, and
beyond that appeared a murky horizon. Then, as I watched, the whole scene slipped away. I found
myself looking into a pair of dark, round eyes with a twitching triangular mouth below
them. I had seen such countenances before. "That is an
invader," I said at once. "You may call
him that for lack of a better term," said Challenger. "Although at the
present he is invading Venus. What he was exhibiting to us just now is a glimpse of the
excessively inhospitable planet where he and his companions are waging a most
desperate fight
for life." "How can you
know that?" I wondered. "They are quite adept in conveying
information." The face had vanished
in its turn. Now we could see a sort of shelf or table, with what seemed to be a dark cup clamped in
a metal stand. Steamy vapors rose from the cup. A writhing tentacle came into view, pointing. Next moment
the scene had abruptly shifted back to the landscape of worn rocks and dusty
clouds, and then again to the steaming cup, and at last the peering eyes showed
themselves once more. "You are aware
of his information by now," said Challenger. "I? It was
amazing, somehow frightening. Yet I am obliged to confess it did not seem a
clear message to me." "Come now, my
dear Doctor," Challenger said in deep organ tones. "I should have
thought that you had had some experience of parlor charades and puzzle pictures. Our friend
on Venus was offering us a progression of related symbols." I shook my head.
"I saw an outdoor view, and an indoor view, and a glimpse of his face. No
more than that." Challenger fixed his
heavy-lidded gaze on Morgan, who remained discreetly silent. "An outdoor view, yes," he
resumed at last. "He showed us the
barren surface of the planet Venus. It proves to be a barren world,
whipped by dust storms, its very rocks worn
to points and knobs by incessant gales.
Then there came the steaming container. That, as I gather, signifies an outside temperature exceeding that of boiling water." "But nothing
could live in such a temperature," I said. "No more it could. Such conditions
would destroy life as we know it, or as the
invaders know it. Somehow they have built themselves a shelter, insulated so as to allow them to exist within it. But they dare
not venture themselves in the open;
they can observe only from ports or
windows." Again I looked at the
crystal. The image had faded, and blue clouds pulsed within it. "Professor
Challenger, they actually seek to communicate with you," I said, profoundly
impressed. "They do indeed.
By now they have come to realize that in me they have by far the most
elevated human comprehension
in existence on earth. You can understand
now why I have not put this crystal into the hands of the Astronomer Royal or any other incapable blunderer. Well, Morgan, these are things we have seen before. Have they been sending any other messages?" "They transmitted these,"
replied Morgan, picking up two sheets of
neatly pencilled figures. Challenger took
them and studied them. "I have been
pleasantly surprised to find out that Morgan has a truly sound natural sense of
mathematics,"
he said to me. "We have had several such tables as these, decidedly informative
about Venus and her drawbacks as a possible abode of life. We have also achieved an exchange
of geometrical drawings, and I have made some progress in teaching them the use of our alphabet, with
a view toward sending and receiving written messages. All told, we are fast developing a profitable
exchange of ideas between our two cultures." He said all this with a calm assurance
that left me with nothing to say in reply.
Again I looked at the crystal. The blue mist was clearing from it. "They
seem ready with something fresh, and I myself
shall sit here and watch," Challenger decided. "Morgan, will you and Dr. Watson go out into
the study. I should think you would
find him interested in learning of
our findings these past few weeks. Meanwhile, I shall try to note down whatever further message our friend on Venus may have for me." 26 Morgan and I went out
together into the brighter light of the study. He closed the door and turned to
gaze at
me. I saw him plainer now. He was middle-sized and slender, thirty years of age or so,
with a shrewd,
alert face, bright dark eyes, and a respectable height of forehead. "Are you by any
chance the Dr. Watson who writes?" he asked. "Yes, I sometimes write." "I've read some
of your accounts of the cases of Mr. Sherlock Holmes." I waited for him to
elaborate on that, but he only sat down in Challenger's chair and began to spread out some papers before
him. "I was serving
in the artillery," he said. "My whole regiment was wiped out by the
invaders when we tried to fight them down there near Horsell. I escaped by a miracle, more or less,
and now I'm on leave while the
regiment is reorganizing and recruiting." His manner of speech
suggested that he had a better education and more intelligence than the ordinary soldier. "How came you here?'" I asked. "Since I was idle and my pay isn't much,
I went looking for work. Just by chance I
knocked at Professor Challenger's
door, and he talked to me a while, then took me on as a helper. It's
mostly looking into that crystal he has,
trying to make copies of what I see
there. Here are some sketches I've made, from what they've been showing us." He handed me a drawing of a circular
flying machine, such as I had seen at
Primrose Hill. It was represented as
wrecked among eroded rocks. Another drawing was a diagram of one of the
invaders' handling-machines. Both of them were executed with considerable skill and intelligence. "Did you make those?" I asked.
"They seem quite well done." "Thank you, sir. I do have a bit of a
gift with my pencil. The Professor likes me
to draw the things that show in the
crystal and sometimes to work up his own sketches." "You seem to
feel fortunate to have escaped the invaders," I suggested. "And so I was.
Afterward, there was more fighting, if you care to call it that, and everybody
ran before those machines into London. But when I saw the machines were
following, to take over there, I stayed where I was and let them go past me. I hid in Putney for days. I looked about me for others who might
have escaped and stayed. I thought
about living through it—even
resistance." "Resistance?"
I said after him. "Against the invaders?" "Oh, something of
that sort. Get together some plucky men and women with sense, was my idea. Hide in the cellars and
drains, keep out of sight. Try to find out all we could about those creatures,
maybe capture and use their weapons. I found only one man in those parts, and he was
with me a day or so, and then he wandered off by himself. I was left alone with
my planning." "But you did plan," I said.
"You planned intellligently and with
courage. You should have been with Holmes
and Challenger and me in London." "I wish I had
been, sir, I wish that very much indeed. But in any case, the invasion
collapsed. They all died off." He said it almost as
though he regretted it, as though he would have liked to do some fighting against the alien menace. "And then?"
I prompted him. "Well, that's
more or less my story, sir. As I said, my regiment has to reorganize and refit
and recruit from scratch. Meanwhile, I'm working here for Professor Challenger
until I go back." "And you are on
good terms with those beings now on Venus." Morgan smiled. It
might have been a joke I had made. "They're a
different sort of creatures now," he said. "They've had to stop thinking of
earth as a place to live, and men as food and drink. And so they're trying their luck on Venus.
But the luck is worse for them there,
if anything." "To judge from what I myself saw in
the crystal, Venus is hot and
lifeless," I said. "That's the
right of it, Dr. Watson, hotter than boiling water and nothing alive but those invader
people, in whatever shelter
they've been able to rig up. The Professor
has it that they came from somewhere beyond this solar system of ours, to set up colonies. And their whole
try at doing that has failed. Now they're trying to exchange their thoughts
with us, as if they want to be friends.
They've even passed on some of their scientific
knowledge." "That, at least,
would be a profit from an acquaintance with them," I said at once. Morgan opened the
drawer of a side table and rummaged in it. "We might wind
up by learning the secret of their heat-ray," he said. "See here, Dr.
Watson." He produced a
cylindrical porcelain container, somewhat like a jam pot in size and shape, and
carefully screwed
off the lid. He set it on the table before me and began to fill an old clay pipe. "There,"
said he, "you have the central active element of their heat-ray. I myself fetched this from one of
their machines, up there in that great pit on Primrose Hill." I looked into the
container. At the bottom lay a rounded object, the size of a pea. It had many facets, like a cut gem. To me
it seemed to give off a faint light, as did the crystal, but pale pink and
ember-like instead of blue. "I don't understand," I said.
"The heat-ray was like a great beacon. I
never saw one in action, but I've been
told that it sent out an invisible ray that obliterated houses and sent rivers
up in steam." He struck a match
for his pipe. "I know," he said. "But what you have there is only the
core of the thing. The power it contains is turned on by a switch and directed by a sort
of curved reflector. Take it out and look at it closely. Don't be afraid, it's quite harmless." I gazed at the little
pill, hesitating. "Take it out," he invited me
again. "You will be holding in your hand the very essence of their destructive science." "Don't touch
it, Watson!" snapped a voice at the hallway door, and we both looked up. Sherlock Holmes came striding in. He held
a revolver, leveled at Morgan. 27 "My dear Holmes, what brings you
here?" I cried, but he paid no
attention to me. His narrowed eyes were fixed on my companion. "If that object
is harmless, as you say, take it in your own hand," he ordered Morgan. "Do
as I tell you—now, this instant!" Morgan was out of his
chair. He shrank from the table and the container with the object inside. The lid was still in his
hand. "You said that
it was harmless," Holmes reminded him icily. "I heard you as I opened the
door. Why do
you hesitate to touch it?" Morgan slammed the
lid down on the container and backed another step away. "No," he stammered.
"N-no, I won't touch it. You can't make me." "Which signifies
that you knew that a touch of that object would kill Dr. Watson," Holmes
accused. "You would like to kill me, too, I have no doubt." "What does he mean, Morgan?" I
demanded. "You do not have
his name exactly right, Watson," said Holmes, the revolver still pointing.
"Drop the g and
call him Moran. For this is the son of Colonel Sebastian Moran—the second most dangerous man in London, back in 1894 when you helped me capture him in Camden House, just across from our
lodgings." Morgan sagged down in
Challenger's chair again. "This is
fantastic," he protested, more strongly. "You have nothing against me, Mr.
Holmes." "Which is
exactly what all trapped criminals say and very seldom prove. I have just come from
tracking down
one Ezra Prather." Morgan started
involuntarily as Holmes spoke the name. "Ah, you know
who he is, I perceive," said my friend triumphantly. "We walked in upon
him just as he was in the act of cutting up certain jewels, to make them easier to sell.
Caught red-handed, he readily confessed how you and he stole them from their cases in the Tower, on the
very day that Challenger telegraphed to Paris the news that the invasion had collapsed." Morgan stood up
again, trembling in every fiber. "I've been
doing my best," he blubbered. "I was a good soldier. I tried to fight the
invaders, I was almost killed in action. Here lately I've helped Professor Challenger. He will
speak to my helping him. Whatever Prather says—" "And Prather has
said a good deal," said Inspector Stanley Hopkins, also entering through the
open door. "He made a full statement to Inspector Lestrade at Scotland Yard
and signed it. It tells us all about who you really are, what you did to assist him,
and how to find you here." He produced a pair of
handcuffs. "Place your wrists together," he ordered. The fellow mutely held
out his arms. I heard the snap of the irons as they locked upon him. Challenger came
bursting from the inner room. "How can I work profitably with all this
commotion?" he growled, staring dangerously at Hopkins. "Who are you, sir, and why are
you putting those handcuffs on Morgan?" "His name is
Moran, Challenger," said Holmes, pocketing his revolver, "and he is a
thief and a would-be murderer. He tried to kill Watson just now, because Watson once
helped me capture his father. You were wishing it was I, weren't you, Moran?" "Come along with
me," said Hopkins, his hand on Moran's arm. "It is my duty to inform you that anything you say will be taken down in writing and
may be used against you." "Stay,"
pleaded Moran suddenly. "Hear me out, hear what I can offer—the secret of the
invaders' heat-ray and how it is used." Challenger puffed out his cheeks and
locked his brows. "If you know that,
you have concealed from me important messages
from those creatures on Venus," he charged. "Whatever your
crimes have been, this is a worse one
still." "I'll tell you
everything," Moran chattered at us. "Yes, I kept some information. I have
whole tables of formulas that explain the power. They tell how to direct impulses that will
explode atoms." Holmes's eyes started
from his head, and so also must
have mine. "But that is a
scientific impossibility," I gasped. "It has baffled the
greatest scientific researchers." "Not quite the
greatest," Challenger corrected me. "I have not as yet given the problem my
attention." He tramped
toward Moran. "If those formulas are operable, then is your price for them
your freedom? Show me those figures, at
once." Moran lifted his
shackled hands and searched inside his coat. "Here," he said, bringing a sheaf of folded papers into view. "See for yourself,
Professor, if you are able to
understand." "You insult me
by expressing any doubt of that," Challenger said harshly as he snatched the
papers. He spread them out in both his hands and
studied them. His eyes gleamed in his
shaggy face. Holmes struck a match. "By God, you are
right," Challenger roared out in his excitement. "To a well-informed,
highly capable intellect, this summation—yes, and this, the building upon it—is
comprehensible. It is the most amazing—" Holmes made a
lightning-swift stride. In his outstretched hand was the lighted match. He
held it to the papers in Challenger's fist. They blazed up, with
a howl Challenger dropped them on the floor. They blazed brightly, while Challenger nursed his
burnt fingers. "Holmes, are you
utterly mad?" he yelled. "Utterly sane, as I hope,"
replied Holmes evenly. "Sane enough to
be disturbed at the sight of a brilliant chimpanzee experimenting with his trainer's loaded pistol." Challenger knelt
beside the burning papers. They fell into gray ashes. "Lost!" he
lamented, rising again. "Morgan-Moran, if that is your right name—do you
remember—" Morgan shook his head
in despair. "No, sir, I only wrote down the figures from the crystal. It
would be impossible to
reproduce them." "Lost,"
groaned Challenger again, pressing his hands to his temples. "Then let man himself find out the
secret," said Holmes. "With a
weapon such as exploding atoms, he could
easily destroy himself and all his world around him. If in future he finds the wisdom to solve the mystery, perhaps he will at the same time achieve
for himself the control that having
such power must entail." Challenger breathed
heavily for a long moment. I wondered if he would throw himself upon my friend. "I must endorse
that proposition," he said at last. "It should not have been necessary for
me to have been reminded by you, Holmes. Now and then I think too much in the
abstract. It is a fault I should overcome." "There,
Moran," said Holmes. "You see that we have declined your offer. Take him
away, Inspector Hopkins." Hopkins took Moran by the shoulder and led
him out. Challenger carefully screwed the
lid back upon the container. "I must keep
this in a far safer place than my drawer," he said. "Now, as for
those unfortunate creatures
on Venus—" "You have been
in contact with them again, Professor?" I asked. "And for the
last time, I fear. But come and see." We followed him into
the darkened rear room. The crystal egg gleamed softly. Within it we seemed to
see what
may have been some sort of card or board, and upon it a single large 0. "A zero," I
said. "But that means nothing." "More probably a
farewell signal," said Holmes. "The pattern of events is fairly
clear. They died on earth; now they find Venus inhospitable and must flee from there. A tale of
failure." The light died in
the crystal. The blue mist faded. "And as I
think, the survivors at the base on Mars must also depart or perish,"
declared Challenger. "And begone
forever from our latitudes of space?" I suggested. "Not necessarily
forever," said Holmes. "No,"
agreed Challenger. "They may well return, better equipped for survival. Since
they dare not eat us, they may make scientific studies of us. They may well
train us to understand their more fundamental conceptions, as they have
already done successfully with me. Now that you have solved your latest case,
Holmes, perhaps
you will take dinner here and discuss the matter at greater length." "Thank you, but some other
time," said Holmes as we returned to the study. "At present, I have a
matter of the utmost importance to attend
to at my rooms. Watson, however, will
be glad to stay and hear your views.
I wish you good-bye for the time being." He walked out, closing the door behind
him. "A matter of the
utmost importance," I mused aloud. "But he completed his work on the
jewel robbers when he arrested Moran, and that was his only case on hand. Why, nobody could be
waiting for him at home but Mrs.
Hudson." Challenger turned
upon me a gaze of the utmost weary pity. "Cerebral
paresis," he said. "Mental inertia. Remarkable!" "What do you
mean?" "Oh, nothing of
great consequence." He turned to the door. "Suppose I tell my wife that
you will be our guest at table tonight. For the moment you might like to study my notes and Moran's
drawings." APPENDIX A LETTER FROM DR. WATSON Plum Villa, Axtellford, Bucks April 25, 1909 Mr. H. G. Wells, Spade House, Sandigate, Kent. Dear Sir: I am writing to you
personally in order to clarify certain matters which have not been fully dealt with. When my first
chronicle was published I received letters from some of your supporters, protesting that
the non-Martian
origin of the invaders was not demonstrated by the evidence I offered. I therefore wrote
a second article, massively proving that the invaders were not native to Mars, and
some of my critics wrote to me and retracted. However, no statements by yourself
have ever
been passed along to me, and I am therefore challenging you directly. Your supporters have
complained that, in calling your book "frequently inaccurate" and full of
exaggerations,
I have failed to elaborate. Specifically, I meant that you vastly
exaggerated your own experiences, resorting sometimes to pure faking. The
contents of the 13th chapter of Book I and of the first four chapters of Book II are
partially imaginary. Shortly after your book was published, Holmes did research and found that the curate of whom you wrote was your own invention,
simply created in order to discredit Christianity. Your atheism is notorious.
In your book you portray yourself as a
Christian—or, at least, a man who believes in God and in prayer—but this is
sheer posturing. The most blatant
piece of fraud in the entire book occurs in the chapter entitled What We Saw
from the Ruined House. You report that you saw the invaders trying to raise
themselves on their hands, but unable to do so because of the terrestrial gravity.
This is sheer fabrication, simply intended to support the view that they were native
Martians. In my two articles there is ample evidence that the invaders could
move about on our planet as easily as men. The rest of this chapter—apart from the
fiction of the curate, since in fact you were alone in the basement—is accurate and
informative. But what can be thought of a writer who mixes factual observation
with pure invention, just to uphold a questionable thesis? Doubts about the Martian origin of these invaders were being circulated even
while the invasion was in progress.
You had surely heard about this long
before you started writing your book, and in order to refute the suggestion you resorted to dishonesty. For the rest, I call attention to these errors: (1) In your account of
the battle at St. George's Hill, the action immediately preceding the discharge of the Black Smoke, you write that the
invader who had been overthrown crawled out
of his hood and repaired his support. This
is so absurdly impossible that I should
not even have to refute it, but apparently I must. In point of fact, the machine was repaired by its two companions, the pilot remaining in his cowl. Holmes learned this at Donnithorpe on Tuesday,
June 10, 1902, from scouts who had
observed it. (2) In that same chapter, describing the
tragedy in Surrey in the night of June 8,
you say that none of the artillerymen near Esher survived the black gas.
It can be shown, however, that there were
many survivors; numerous soldiers
realized the danger in time to escape. Holmes
interviewed some of them at Donnithorpe, for his presence there was widely
rumored, and survivors of the
catastrophe naturally sought him out to relate their experiences and hear his conclusions. (3) You insist in your
book that the slaying of an invader at Weybridge a few hours before the black smoke tragedy was a
lucky accident, and you quote Moran to the same effect. All of the troops at Weybridge were wiped out
by the ray, but some civilians (notably including yourself) escaped; and several of them contradict you on this point. Their
testimony, again given Holmes at
Donnithorpe, clearly shows that the
pilot was killed by a shrewdly aimed shell. An officer was heard shouting: "Aim for that turning cowl! It's something like a man's head! A shell striking
there is like a bullet through the
brain!" One gunner absorbed
this order and, with swift and expert marksmanship, aimed the fatal shell. If only his name and his officer's were known, they should have statues in
their honor, much like the monument
which, at Holmes's suggestion, has
been built in memory of the crew of the
Thunder Child—whose exploit you describe very vividly in the best and most thrilling chapter of
your unequal book. (4) Your first chapter
contains a startling mathematical error. You imagine the Mars-based cylinders as
moving at several thousand miles per minute. Yet the first one was fired at midnight on
May 12, 1902, and landed just after midnight of June 5. If it had been traveling at a
speed of (for instance) about 10,000 miles per minute, it would have crossed the
distance in about three days. In fact, it took over three weeks. (5) The invaders crossed
from Mars to Venus shortly after the failure of their expedition to earth, the Venusian
expedition breaking down in October, 1902. This is chronicled in my second essay. Yet
you, writing in the year 1908, contend in your Epilogue that evidence of the
Venusian landing was observed "seven months ago now" by the astronomer
Lessing. You therefore disclose a shocking ignorance of the astronomical reporting in
the 1902 press, and a gross misunderstanding of what Lessing described in 1907.
Lessing,
in a letter to Professor Challenger, has retracted his statements, admitting that
faulty equipment and hasty judgment were responsible. I must now correct an
error of my own. I wrote my second article without consulting Holmes and quoted an observation of
mine which I now realize to be mistaken. When speaking to Holmes and Challenger,
I suggested
that the captured specimen might be a late arrival, and that his earlier companions
might have already succumbed. But Holmes, upon reading my published article,
informed me that this was quite wrong, and that he really should have
corrected me at the time. The specimen we captured on the afternoon of June 15 was the
first disease fatality. All were dead or dying by the evening of the 20th. If you ignore this
letter, I will have it published. Yours sincerely, John H. Watson, M.D. WARNER
BOOKS EDITION First
Printing: September, 1975 Copyright
© 1975 by Manly W. Wellman and Wade Wellman All rights reserved Parts
of this book have appeared in THE
MAGAZINE OF FANTASY & SCIENCE FICTION Cover
illustration by F. Accanero Warner
Books, Inc., 75.Rockefeller Plaza, New York, N.Y. 10019 A Warner Communications Company Printed
in the United States of America Not
associated with Warner Press, Inc. of Anderson, Indiana ebook
version by MOS1, accept no butchered imitations. Sherlock Holmes's War of the Worlds by Manly W. Wellman and Wade Wellman A
Warner Communications Company TWO AUTHORS' NOTES In the summer of 1968
I was fortunate enough to see A Study in Terror, a splendid movie
involving Sherlock
Holmes pitted against Jack the Ripper in London around 1890. This is the only film I have ever seen in
which the magnificent speed of Holmes's thinking
is brought to life with full effect. So effective was the portrayal of Holmes that, as I saw the film for
the first time, I suddenly began to
ask myself—wondering, indeed, why I
had never thought of it before—how Holmes might have reacted to H. G.
Wells's Martian invasion. I determined to
write a story on this subject and,
since I am primarily a poet, felt obliged to ask for assistance. My father agreed to collaborate, suggesting that another Doyle character, Professor
Challenger, be included. Our collaboration, "The Adventure of the Martian
Client," was published in The Magazine of Fantasy and Science Fiction for December, 1969. I then felt that more
could be done with the idea and suggested a sequel. Our second story, "Venus, Mars, and Baker
Street," appeared in the same magazine for March, 1972. After it appeared, I
decided that
the account of Holmes's activities in the first ten days of the invasion
was far too brief, and that a third story, a sort of inverted sequel, must also
be written. By the time this was purchased, we determined to turn the saga into a
book, which we now offer to the public, with some additions and revisions. Incidentally, it seems
evident that Wells's The War of the Worlds was
to some extent influenced by Guy de Maupassant's
"The Horla," although the influence has never, to my knowledge, been observed by a critic.
Readers of this saga should take notice of an excellent moving picture, loosely based upon de Maupassant's
tale, Diary of a Madman. The
bad title has damaged the film's
reputation, but the title character, superbly played by Vincent Price, is a man who outwits and destroys a superior being in a fashion well worthy
of Holmes. Two motion pictures, then,
have played their parts in the various
inspirations for these five tales. I dedicate my part of
the saga to my friend Bob Myers, in warm appreciation of the courage, resolution, compassion, and humor
which are so nobly outstanding in his character and personality. Wade Wellman, Milwaukee, Wisconsin My partner in this
enterprise says he found inspiration while pondering two motion pictures,
which I have not seen and cannot judge. But he vividly imagined Sherlock Holmes in The
War of the Worlds for both of us. We have seen publication of our short stories
about it,
and we feel that the whole story was not told. Here is the effort to tell
it. Wells's novel was
serialized in Pearson's Magazine, April—December, 1897, and published as a book
in London
and New York the following January. But Wells spoke from a time in the then future,
dating the invasion as "six years ago." My partner, a better astrologer than I,
pointed out that the only logical year of the disaster was 1902, in June of
which year Mars came properly close to earth; which supplies for us the necessary dates
for the other corridor of time in which these things happen, including Wells's viewpoint as of 1908 and
publication presumably late that year or early in 1909. All our labors would
be plagiarism, did we not make positive and grateful acknowledgment to Wells's The War of the Worlds and his short story,
"The Crystal Egg," which is a supplement to the novel; similarly to the whole Sherlock
Holmes canon and to Doyle's The Lost World and other stories about the
fascinatingly self-assured George
Edward Challenger. Sherlockians both, we
have also consulted with profit numerous works in the field and have found particular value in William
Baring-Gould's exhaustive and scholarly The Chronological Holmes. If I may dedicate my
share of the present work, let me do so to the memories of the inspiring Sir Arthur Conan Doyle and
Herbert George Wells. Manly Wade Wellman, Chapel Hill, North Carolina INTRODUCTION The distinguished
career of Sir Edward Dunn Malone in journalism and literature, as well as his brilliantly heroic service
in both World Wars, is too well known to need review here. The present volume
contains
certain of his previously unpublished writings, recently brought to our
attention by his literary executor. His account of some aspects of the so-called
War of the
Worlds, anonymously published some years ago under the title of Sherlock Holmes
Versus Mars, now proves to be a greatly modified and abridged version of the original essay
found among his private papers. Sir Edward's private correspondence reveals
some displeasure
at that modification, and it would seem that his fear of similar treatment
dissuaded him from offering for publication two other studies of the same event. We have
therefore decided to publish the three essays—two of them never published
before, the other one presented only in condensed form—as a connected narrative. It has been thought
appropriate to add to them two other accounts by John H. Watson, M.D., which also were previously
published in abridged and modified form. In the interests of making the
collection more or less complete, there is further included Dr. Watson's letter to Mr. Herbert
George Wells, which first appeared as a postscript to the anonymous Sherlock
Holmes Versus Mars, but which we here offer as the final section of the volume,
in the interests of historical continuity. -----THE EDITORS I THE ADVENTURE OF THE CRYSTAL EGG by Edward Dunn Malone 1 It was one of the
least impressive shop fronts in Great Portland Street. Above the iron-clasped
door was a
sign, ART AND ANTIQUITIES. In one of the two small windows with heavily leaded panes a
card said
RARE ITEMS BOUGHT AND SOLD. The tall man in the checked ulster gazed at this
information, then walked in from the cold December afternoon. The interior was like
a gloomy grotto, its only light a shaded lamp on a rear counter. The shelves
were crowded
with vases, cups, and old books. On the walls hung sooty pictures in battered frames.
The tall man
paused beside a table strewn with odds and ends and bearing a placard reading FROM THE
COLLECTION OF C. CAVE. From an inner door appeared the proprietor,
medium-sized, frock-coated, partially bald. "Yes, sir?" he said. "I hope to meet
someone here, Mr. Templeton," said the other. His hawklike face bent above the table. "What are these articles?" "Another dealer
in antiquities died two weeks back. I took these things when his shop was sold
up." The visitor picked up
a crystal as big as his fist, egg-shaped and beautifully polished. A ray from
the lamp kindled
blue flame within it. "What do you ask for this?" "Cave priced it
at five pounds." "I'll pay that
for it." A slim white hand flung back the ulster and from an inside pocket of the
gray suit drew
a pocketbook and produced a five-pound note. "Don't bother to wrap it." As the purchaser
stowed the crystal in his ulster pocket, another customer came through the
front door. He was short and
shabby, with truculently bristling gray hair.
He stopped and stared at the tall man with suddenly wide eyes. "Templeton,"
he blurted out, "did you bring Sherlock Holmes here?" "I came of my
own volition, Hudson," said Holmes coolly. "You have conjectured that I had come to anticipate you. Your powers of deduction, though
slight, should tell you the reason for
my presence." "This is
Sherlock Holmes?" Templeton was stammering. "Hudson, I assure you I did
not know—" "Nor did Morse Hudson know,"
interrupted Holmes. "I sought him here
on behalf of young Mr. Fairdale Hobbs,
whose Cellini ring was stolen." "You can't prove
I took it from him," blustered Hudson. "My small but efficient organization
has helped me trace it to your possession.
Mr. Templeton here should be wary of
receiving stolen goods, and I will relieve him of such an embarrassment. I see the ring on your forefinger." Holmes extended his hand.
"Give it to me at once." Hudson swelled with
fury, but he tugged the ring free and handed it over. "You're a devil, and no
other word
for it," he muttered. "I am a
consulting detective, which may mean the same thing to your sort," said Holmes,
sliding the ring into the pocket of his waistcoat. Hudson blinked at Templeton. "Where's
that crystal egg?" he demanded. "I
heard from a Mr. Wace about it." "I have just bought it for five
pounds," Holmes informed him, smiling.
"I wonder, Hudson, how a man of your
wretchedly dull esthetic sense could see the beauty of that object." "You know about
it," charged Hudson, glaring. "Shall I tell Templeton here some interesting private matters about you?" "Do so, if you want me to tell the
police some interesting matters about yourself. Suppose you keep silent and hope that I do likewise. I have recovered
my client's property so easily that I
feel disposed to let the matter
rest." He walked out. Hudson
bustled after him into the chilly street. "I demand that
you sell me that crystal for five pounds, Mr. Holmes. "You're in no position to demand
anything of me, Hudson," Holmes said
quietly, "but let me give you a word
of advice. If ever again you prowl this close to Baker Street below here, for whatever reason, that day will see your shop filled with coldly
suspicious men from Scotland Yard, and
you will watch its sun set through
the bars of a cell. Is that sufficiently clear? I daresay it is." He signaled a hansom
and got in, leaving Hudson to glower helplessly in the wintry air, and rode to the lodgings of Fairdale
Hobbs in Great Orme Street near the British Museum. Hobbs was a plump young man, wildly grateful for the return of the ring. It was
a family heirloom, he said, and had been promised to the girl he meant
to marry. "You recovered it in less than twelve
hours," he chattered as he paid out Holmes's fee. "Marvelous!" "Elementary,"
Holmes replied, smiling. Back at his rooms in
Baker Street, he rang for Billy, the page boy, and gave him a handful of
silver. "Circulate
these shillings among the Baker Street Irregulars and give them thanks for tracing
that lost ring." "We've learned
something else, Mr. Holmes," said Billy. "Morse Hudson has moved into
a new shop. He was heard telling old Templeton that he wanted to get away from your
investigations." "Once I
suggested that move to him," nodded Holmes. "Amusing, Billy, how even my enemies act on my advice." Billy hurried away.
Holmes hung up his ulster and took the crystal from its pocket. He had thought of giving it to Martha
for Christmas; she loved beautiful things to put on her shelves. But why had
Hudson been
so interested? Sitting down, Holmes studied it. Again he saw a gleam
of misty blue light within it, shot through with streaks of rosy red and bright gold. This way and that he
turned the crystal. At last he drew the curtains to darken the room and again sat down to look at his
purchase more narrowly. At once he found
himself sitting eagerly forward and straining his eyes to see better. The blue light had grown stronger, and it seemed to stir, to ripple,
like agitated waters. Tiny sparks and
streaks of light moved in it,
brighter red and gold, with green as well, swirling like a view in a kaleidoscope. Then there was a clearing of the mist, and for a moment Holmes glimpsed something like a faraway landscape. It was as though he
looked down from a great height across a plain. Afar in the distance rose a close-set range of blocky heights, red as
terra-cotta. Closer, more directly below,
stretched a rectangular expanse, as though
of a dark platform. To the side he made out a sort of lawn, light, fluffy green, through which the reddish soil was visible. Then the misty blue
returned, blotting out the vision. A soft knock at the door, and a key
turning. Quickly Holmes leaned down to set the crystal in the shadows beside his chair and rose. His landlady came in.
She was tall, blond, of superb figure
and her red lips and blue eyes smiled.
He moved toward her and they kissed. "Dr. Watson is
gone to the theater," she said, "and I thought I would bring in dinner for
the two of us." "Excellent, my
dear," said Holmes, drawing her close with his lean arm. "I have been thinking about Christmas for you. I have even decided what I
shall give you." "This first Christmas of the new
century," she said. "But should you
tell me so far ahead?" "Ah," and he
smiled, "you are breathless to know. Well, that Cellini ring I found for Mr.
Fairdale Hobbs is a striking little jewel. What if I should have it duplicated for
you?" "You are too good
to me, my darling." "Never good
enough. All right, fetch us our dinner." She was gone. Holmes
went to the telephone and called a number. A voice answered. "Let me speak to
Professor Challenger," said Holmes. "This is
Professor Challenger," the voice growled back fiercely. "Who the devil are
you, and what the devil do you want?" "This is Sherlock
Holmes." "Oh," the voice rang louder
still, "Holmes, my dear fellow, I had
no wish to be abrupt, but I am in the midst of an important work,
irritating in some aspects. And I have been
bothered by journalists. What can I
do for you?" "There's a
curious problem I would like to discuss with you." "Certainly, any
time you say," bawled back Challenger's voice. "You are one of the
few, the very few, citizens of London whose conversation is at all profitable to one of my
mental powers and professional attainments. Tomorrow morning, perhaps?" "Suppose we say
ten o'clock." Holmes hung up as
Martha Hudson fetched in a tray laden with dishes. 2 Next morning Holmes
took a cab to West Kensington and mounted the steps of Enmore Park, Challenger's house with
its massive portico. A leathery-faced manservant admitted him and led him along the
hall to
an inner door, where Holmes knocked. "Come in," came a roar, and
Holmes entered a spacious study. There were shelves stacked with books and
scientific instruments. Behind the broad table sat Challenger, a squat man with
tremendous shoulders and chest and a shaggy beard such as was worn by ancient
Assyrian monarchs.
In one great, hairy hand was cramped a pen. He gazed up at Holmes with deep-lidded
blue eyes. "Let us hope
that I am not interrupting one of your brilliant scientific labors," said
Holmes. "Oh, it is
virtually finished in rough draft." Challenger flung down the pen. "A
paper I am going to read at the Vienna meeting, which will hold up to scorn some of the
shabby claims of the Weissmanist theory-mongers. Meanwhile, I am prepared to
devote an
hour or so to whatever problem may be puzzling you." "As you were
able to help me so splendidly in the matter of the Matilda Briggs and the
giant rat of Sumatra." "That was
nothing, my dear Holmes, a mere scientific rationalization of a fortunately rare
species. What is it this time?" Holmes produced the
crystal and told of his experience
with it the night before. Challenger took the object
in his mighty paw and bent his tufted brows to look. "There does
seem to be some sort of inner illumination," he nodded, frowning. "Will you pull the curtains?
I think darkness will help." Holmes drew the heavy
draperies, plunging the room into deep shadow, and returned to look over Challenger's mighty
shoulder. "It has the
appearance of a translucent mist, working and rippling," said the professor.
"Almost liquescent in its aspect." " 'Charmed magic
casements, opening on the foam of perilous seas, in faery lands forlorn,' "
said Holmes under his breath. "Eh?" The
bearded face swung around. "What are you saying? What has that drivel to do with
the matter?" "I was quoting a
poem," said Holmes. "Which strikes
me as singularly lacking in merit." Holmes smiled.
"It is by John Keats." "Indeed?"
sniffed Challenger. "Well, I have never pretended to critical judgment in
matters of that sort. In any
case, we have no seas here, but a terrain. Look, Holmes." He had taken a dark cloth from a drawer
and cradled the crystal in it. Again the soft
radiance of the mist had cleared, and they looked on the landscape which
Holmes had seen the previous night. It was like peering through the wrong end
of a telescope, a view small but vivid.
There was the great stretch of ground, the distant red-brown bluffs and,
below in the foreground, an assembly of rectangles that seemed to be vast, flat roofs. Things moved
there, and among the tufts of shrubbery on the sward alongside. Straight ahead, in an ordered row, sprouted up a
series of lean masts, each tipped
with a glare of radiance, like a bit
of sunlit ice. "Beautiful,"
said Holmes, enraptured despite himself. "Unearthly." "Unearthly is an
apt description of it," muttered Challenger. "No such scene exists in any
land upon earth
that ever I heard report of." The vista fogged over a moment, then
cleared again. Now they were aware of what the moving things were. On the ground they seemed to creep like gigantic
beetles with glittering scales,
while closer at hand, on the roof, several
small rounded objects moved here and there. Then, among the masts straight ahead, a flying something, like a moth or bat, appeared. It swooped
close, and suddenly a face looked from within the crystal. Holmes had the
impression of wide, round eyes staring deeply into his. Next moment it was gone, and the whole vision with
it. Only blue mist churned in the crystal. "Did you see it, Holmes?" said
Challenger, springing up to draw back the
draperies. "I did indeed.
Here, I'll write down what I saw on this pad. You might do the same." Holmes drew a chair to
the table, sat down and wrote swiftly. Challenger snorted over his own hurried
scribbling. Both were silent for some moments, then exchanged pads. Each
read the words the other had put down. "Then it was no
illusion," said Challenger. "We saw substantially the same objects. Perhaps
my eye is more scientifically trained, better qualified to observe, but you have written down the rooftop and
the remote system of cliffs and the presence
of moving, living things. It is now our task to rationalize what this crystal has shown us." "Some
representation of another planet, I increasingly suspect," said Holmes. "I am tempted
to the same suggestion." Again Challenger turned the crystal over and over. "If this is an artificial semblance inside, like those Easter
eggs children love to look into, it is an amazingly elaborate and impressive illusion." "Keep turning
the crystal in various positions," said Holmes. "See if the viewpoint remains the same." They experimented for
some time, with varying success. It became evident that by turning the crystal they could somewhat change viewpoint,
shifting the direction here and there above
the great expanse of flat roofs and
across the surrounding landscape, but visibility
blurred, then blurred again. At times it faded completely. "Would things be
more visible if we had complete darkness?" Holmes wondered. "Possibly so.
I'll try to achieve that condition later on. At present, I am considering your
suggestion that the scenery is extraterrestrial. I can neither confirm nor deny it." "I remind you
that it is only a suggestion, not a deduction," said Holmes. "Wherever
the place may be, however, it seems certain that we are looking down upon it from one of
the tall masts, at the very end of the row." "I have a
similar impression," agreed Challenger. "I fear I must
leave you now," said Holmes, rising. "My presence is required
elsewhere. But let us make further studies, by all means." "That was
unnecessary to urge upon me." As Holmes went out,
Challenger crouched above the crystal in almost a fury of concentration. Holmes took a cab to
Scotland Yard, where he was able to offer considered opinions on two difficult cases.
Returning to his rooms, he busied himself with making notes on the two
problems, pushing the crystal to the back of his mind. He and Watson had dinner
together and
talked in friendly fashion, but Holmes said nothing of the crystal. Next morning, Watson departed to make
several professional calls. Holmes visited
Scotland Yard again and conferred with two inspectors. When he returned
home early in the afternoon, he found
Challenger in the sitting room, tramping up and down as though frenzied
with excitement. "Your landlady let me in when I
assured her of the enormous importance of
my visit," Challenger greeted Holmes.
"Extraordinarily fine woman, that landlady. The sort with a gift of deep feeling—brilliant feeling, I should judge. There are brilliances of feeling
as there are of mind." "Yes," said
Holmes quietly. "But I am here to
report concerning our crystal," Challenger hurried on. "Holmes, you were
right. I have
vindicated your suggestion that the scenes it shows are extraterrestrial. I have
even identified the planet." "Amazing, my
dear Challenger!" cried Holmes. "You will find it elementary, my dear
Holmes. The suggestion that I study it in
absolute darkness proved a fruitful
one. I took a black cloth such as photographers use and draped it so as to shut out almost all the light. I saw more clearly than when you were there this morning. Night had fallen over that landscape,
the stars were out—and that is when a highly important
truth, nay, a staggering one, revealed itself." "And what was
the truth?" asked Holmes. Challenger drew
himself up dramatically. "The stars were out, I say, in the sky above that roof
with the towers.
I made out Ursa Major, the Great Bear, What does that suggest to you?" "That, if it is on a world other than
ours, it is close enough so that the same
constellations are visible." "The
constellations are the same, yes, but what followed was vastly different and
conclusive. Two moons presently rose above the horizon—not one moon, but two. Both were
very small, markedly jagged, and one of them moved so swiftly that I could see
its progression.
As they rose high, they vanished from sight." Challenger drove a
fist into the palm of his other hand. "Do you see what that means?" "I believe I
do," said Holmes gravely. "If you saw the Great Bear, you saw the skies from
within the solar system. And two moons—the only planet near us that has two moons is
Mars." "You are right,
Holmes," nodded Challenger energetically. "This is proof that we are
able to see a Martian landscape." " 'Proof palpable as the bright sun,'
" said Holmes. "You must forgive
me, Challenger, if I quote Keats again—this time from Otho the Great." Challenger sat down
heavily and puffed out his bearded cheeks. "You will do me the justice of
believing that
I have read and appreciated poetry in the past, before the direction of my researches
came to demand so much of my time. Of the Romantics I preferred Shelley, precisely because of his own
interest in scientific subjects. Even in my
literary tastes, I have cultivated
the purely scientific mind." "And I have aimed
rather at the universal mind," said Holmes, "But you are right, Shelley
was the most scientific in his interests among the Romantics." "He was keenly
interested in astronomy, and the subject now before us is certainly
astronomical." A knock at the door.
Billy looked in. "Someone to see you, Mr. Holmes," he said, and
Templeton entered, carrying a shabby top hat in his hand. He seemed nervous and
apologetic. "If you are
engaged at present, Mr. Holmes—" he began uneasily. "I can spare you
a moment. What is it?" "It's about that
crystal, sir. I've found out that it is worth far more than the five pounds you paid
me." "You accepted
five pounds," said Holmes bleakly. "You have come a bit too late to raise
the price." "But Morse
Hudson tells me that others will bid high for it," pleaded Templeton.
"A Mr. Jacoby Wace, Assistant
Demonstrator at St. Catherine's Hospital, and the
Prince of Bosso-Kuni in Java. Hudson says they both have money. If we get a profit from one or the other, you and Hudson and I could divide it." "Templeton,"
said Holmes sternly, "you endanger yourself by associating with Morse Hudson.
Had he not
surrendered the Cellini ring to me in your shop, you might have been
guilty of receiving stolen goods. As for the crystal, be content to realize that it is
no longer in
my possession." "Mr. Holmes is telling you the truth,
my good man," rumbled Challenger. Templeton gazed
wide-eyed at Challenger. "How am I to know that, sir? I do not believe I am
acquainted with you—" "Does this fellow
doubt my word!" roared Challenger, bounding to his feet. "You are
addressing George Edward Challenger, sir! Here, Holmes, stand aside while I throw
him down the stairs." Templeton flew out
through the door like a frightened rabbit. Challenger sat down again, his face
crimson. "So much for
that inconsequential interruption," he said. "Now, Holmes, it is our duty to consider all implications. First of all, we must speak of the
crystal to nobody." "Nobody?"
repeated Holmes. "You do not want other scientific opinions?" "Bah!" Challenger gestured
impatiently. "I have had experience of
such things. A revolutionary new idea stuns
them, impels them to make ridiculous, offensive remarks. At present, keep it our secret." "My friend Watson
is a doctor, has scientific acumen," said Holmes. "I have always
found him respectful and ready to be enlightened. Some day you and he must meet." "No, not even
your friend Watson. I shall not tell my wife. And I trust you will not tell your
landlady." "Why do you
admonish me about that?" Challenger's blue
eyes regarded Holmes intently. "I give myself to wonder if you cannot best answer that question yourself. But meanwhile, we must continue our observations, checking each against the
other. When can you come to Enmore
Park?" "Later this
afternoon," said Holmes. "Shall we say
four o'clock? I have an errand, but I can dispose of it by then." Challenger donned his
greatcoat and tramped out. Holmes sat at his desk, brooding. He picked up a
pen, then
laid it aside. A knock at the door, and Martha entered. "You haven't had
any luncheon, my dear," she said. "A correct
deduction, but how did you know?" "Because I know
your habits. You never take care of yourself when you are deep in a problem.
Before I bring the tray in,
will you tell me what you and Professor
Challenger were discussing?" "We spoke about
poetry, among other things," replied Holmes, She smiled. "You
have written some poems to me. Beautiful poems." "At least
inspired by a splendid subject." She went out and
returned in a few minutes, bringing their lunch. Holmes was writing at the desk.
He laid down
his pen, put away his notes in a drawer, and joined her at the table. 3 At Enmore Park later
that afternoon, Holmes and Challenger
sat down at the table in the study with the crystal
before them. Over their heads they drew a closely woven black cloth that
excluded nearly all outer light. At
once the crystal glowed with its inner blue
radiance, lighting up Holmes's intent profile and Challenger's bristling beard.
Challenger carefully maneuvered the
crystal between his hands. "There," he
said softly. "Do you see the mists clearing?" The strange landscape was coming into
view. They could make out the distant
tawny-red cliffs, the great platformlike
expanse below them. Then, as details grew sharper, they saw the row of lean,
towering masts with their points of radiance. A clear, pale sun shown in the deep blue of the cloudless sky. "That sun is but
half the diameter of ours," said Challenger. "At its closest approach,
Mars is about thirty-five million miles beyond earth's orbit. If we take the sun's
apparent diameter into consideration, we may arrive at some scale of dimension in what we see here." "I would judge
the visible terrain to be many miles in extent, and this rectangle of roofs below
the masts to be fairly large," said Holmes "We may go on that assumption,"
said Challenger. "Now, watch
closely." He shifted the crystal with painstaking care. "We are able to see in another direction now, as though we moved a viewing
glass." It was true. They looked downward past the
straight edge of the platform and gathered a
sense of a perpendicular wall below it. The ground showed, lightly covered with green as with a lawn, and feathery
shrubs or bushes grew in clumps here and there. Among these clumps moved dark shapes. They seemed like distant bulbs of darkness, furnished with spidery limbs. "It is as though
we are above the closely set roofs of a city," said Holmes. "I would
hazard that our point of view
is the top of the mast at the end of this row we have seen. And down there on the ground are what must be the residents. I wish we could see them
closer at hand." "Perhaps we
can." Again Challenger shifted the crystal. "Now, observe the rooftop
immediately below. I can discern others." At the foot of one of
the nearer masts moved several of the creatures. Seen nearer at hand, they displayed oval bodies, dark and
softly shining, holding themselves erect on tussocklike arrangements of slender
tentacles. "They strongly
resemble octopoid mollusca," said Challenger. "But see, Holmes, some of
them can fly." One of the shapes on
the roof suddenly rose into the air. It soared, or skimmed, on what appeared to
be
ribbed wings. Higher it rose, growing larger to their view. "It does not move
its wings," said Holmes. "They seem to be
simple structures." The flying creature
changed direction and swooped toward the top of the mast nearest the point from which
Holmes and Challenger seemed to watch. Its two sprays of tentacles twined
around, the mast and the body drew close to the shining object at the apex. "It has brilliant
eyes, there at its lower part," Challenger half-whispered, his voice
strangely touched by awe.
"Those eyes, when I have seen them, have stared with a marked intensity. Now it is looking into that shining
object, it gazes fixedly." The creature clung
there for long moments. Silently the two observers studied it. At last it
relaxed its hold and came floating toward them in the crystal, growing in size, growing in detail. Close
at hand they saw its gleaming eyes, and
suddenly those eyes came as though against
the opposite side of the crystal, the substance of the creature blotting out
all the rest of the scene. Then, abruptly, the mist came stealing back,
obscuring everything. Challenger flung
aside the cloth. He gazed at Holmes. "We are in
communication with Mars," he said dramatically. "Communication?" Challenger's hand scrambled for a pad of
paper. He jabbed a pen into the inkwell.
"Before another moment passes, we must both record what we have
seen," he pronounced.
"There are materials for you." Silence, while both of
them wrote. At last they finished and looked at each other again. "A city, a
Martian city, has been revealed to us," burst out Challenger. "And we
have seen living Martians. I have written here," and he drummed his notes, "that
they seem to be of a vastly different species from ours. Perhaps something to be
referred, for
comparison's sake, to the arthropods—the insects." "Why the
insects?" asked Holmes. "Their form, for
one aspect. Many thin appendages and soft muscular bodies. And you have seen
that some have
wings and some have not." "From my limited
observation, I would not be surprised to establish that some of them at
least can fly. But they may all have that capacity." "No, manifestly
the power of flight is far from universal," Challenger flung back
impatiently. "Indeed, the presence or absence of wings may well be a difference of the sexes—the
females may be winged, and the males not." "I have no basis
of argument as yet, but I wonder if the Martians have not evolved to the point of sexlessness," said Holmes, studying what he
himself had written. "The wings
may be artificial." "Nonsense!" exploded Challenger.
"If they are artificial, would they not
be attached with a harness? I saw
nothing like that, nor, I suggest, did you." "They may well
have other ways of assuming their flying apparatus than with a visible
harness," said Holmes quietly. "Reflect, Challenger, that this is
another
world on which they live, apparently with a tremendously complicated culture of their
own." Challenger subsided, locking his shaggy
brows in thought. "You may be right,
Holmes," he said at last. "It is not often that I feel obliged to
retreat from a position." "You are
generous to give way," replied Holmes smiling. "Earlier today, you spoke
disparagingly of other scientists who cannot do that. But let us consider another point for the
moment. Our view seems to be from the top of a mast, and twice we have seen one of those creatures
coming near and seeming to look into our very faces, as it were. We have also noted the glints of light on the other masts. Might it not
follow that on top of our mast is some device similar to this very crystal we have here? And that a view through
that crystal gives them a look through
this one at us, as a view from this
one gives us a look at them?" "Indeed, what else?" demanded
Challenger triumphantly, as though he
himself had come up with the theory.
"It is no more than sound logic, Holmes. On top of that mast on Mars is a contrivance which in some way is powered to observe across space to the
area where this crystal is located on
our own planet—to this very
study." "As one
telegraphic instrument communicates with another, although the procedure is far more subtle than that," said Holmes. "And these creatures
on Mars may be far ahead of humanity,
in more than mechanics." Challenger grimaced
in his beard. "Next you will be suggesting that they are a biological advance
on the human
race, an evolutionary development." "What I have
seen suggests that something of the sort has happened on Mars, over a long
period of time. You saw them, Challenger. Those oval bodies must house massive brains.
And their limbs, two tufts of tentacles. Might these not be a latter-day
development of two hands?" "That is
brilliant, Holmes!" Challenger's fist smote the table so heavily that the crystal
rocked. "You may well have the right of it," and he began to scribble again as he talked.
"Specialized development of the head and the hands, Nature's two triumphs of
the superior
intellect. Yes, and a corresponding diminution of other organs, less necessary to
their way of life—atrophy of the lower limbs, for instance, as has occurred with the whale."
He looked up again. "Truly, Holmes, I begin to think that you would have done
well to devote
yourself to the pure sciences." Holmes smiled.
"Instead of devoting myself to life and its complexities? I have trained myself to
the science of deduction,
which develops an ability to observe and to
organize observations." Challenger cocked his
great head. "I must repeat, Holmes, we must keep these matters to
ourselves for the present. If you will let me develop my reasons for insisting—" "No, permit me
to offer one of my deductions," put in Holmes. "You hesitate to confront your fellow-scientists lest they jeer at you, charge you with
reckless judgments, even with
charlatanism." Challenger's stare
grew wider. "I may have hinted something like that, but your interesting
rationalization is perfectly correct." "It offered me
no difficulty," said Holmes. "In my ledgers at home, under the letter
C, are several newspaper accounts that deal with your career. One of the most interesting
of them describes your emphatic resignation in 1893 as Assistant Keeper of
the Comparative
Anthropology Department at the British Museum. There was considerable notice, with
quotations,
of your sharp differences with the museum heads." "Oh, that."
Challenger gestured ponderously. "That is water under the bridge, of a particularly
noisome sort. At any rate, I
have not quarreled with you. Now, suppose we
ask my wife to give us some tea, and then we will return to our observations here." Tea was a pleasant relaxation, and Mrs.
Challenger proved a charming hostess. Half an hour later, the two were in the study again, their heads draped with
the black cloth. They gazed at what
the crystal showed them of the
rooftop, the masts, the lawn below, and the strange creatures that moved here and there. Repeatedly they saw different Martians leave the
ground to fly. Finally one of them
discarded its wings in their sight.
Challenger uttered a loud exclamation. "You are right,
Holmes!" he cried. "The wings are artificial. I am fully convinced." "Which disposes
of them as sexual characteristics," said Holmes. "Yes, of course.
And I can observe in them no physical differences such as denote sexual differences to the
zoologist." He breathed deeply. "But why was this crystal sent
here to earth?" "And how?"
asked Holmes in his turn. Challenger threw
back the cloth. "By some strange method we cannot understand, any more than African savages understand a railroad train." "For what
purpose?" "Manifestly to
watch us," said Challenger. "It was a triumph of extraterrestrial science,
sending it thirty million miles or more across space." "If it could
cross space, might not living Martians follow suit?" "An expedition
here?" said Challenger. "For what purpose?" "I wonder,"
said Holmes slowly. "I wonder." 4 Their observations
that day, and on subsequent days throughout December and on into 1902, developed
their awareness of that strange distant, shifting Martian scenery. Holmes found
himself involved in several criminal investigations, two of them in connection
with Scotland
Yard, but when he could spare time from these duties and his personal affairs he visited Enmore Park to gaze
into the crystal and make careful notes of what he saw. Challenger spent far
more time in observation. He dodged his
wife's inquiries and put aside the treatise which he had been writing,
to sit long hours in the study, his great
head draped to shut out the interfering light. The two jointly
gathered increasingly clear, consistent impressions of the top of the city,
wide and long and apparently of considerable height, set upon a level expanse
of reddish soil with sparse lawnlike vegetation that extended to the bluffs on the
horizon. That city bore something of the aspect of a fort, with its solid construction, its few
openings for entrance or exit, and its location in open country as though to make a secret approach impossible. Neither Holmes
nor Challenger could estimate the number of
the inhabitants, but they seemed to
appear by dozens, even by scores. On
the green-fluffed plain around their massive dwelling moved metal vehicles of varying sizes and
complexities. "I am
baffled," confessed Challenger at one point. "We are like
African savages, intelligent enough in their own culture, but unable to
understand a train or a steamship." "Yet African
savages, if trained and educated can understand and operate such mechanisms,"
said Holmes.
"Your comparison may be too optimistic." "Then what
comparison would you offer?" inquired Challenger. "I defer
answering that until I am more certain," said Holmes. He smiled inwardly. He saw
no point in
risking Challenger's wrath by implying that Challenger might, by comparison to the
Martians, be an animal inferior in both physical and mental development. Challenger returned
to his study of the scene. "The smallest and most agile of their machines
seem to be unpiloted," he said. "I would suspect that they are intelligent
mechanisms, possessed of their own powers to act." "Some of them
may well be of that class," agreed Holmes. "Yet they may be operated, at a distance, by thought processes of their operators." The scene in the
crystal faded as they talked, then reappeared, with no mechanisms visible. The
bulbous, tentacled
beings moved here and there on roof or lawn, walking on their handlike tufts of
tentacles or assuming wings and flying above the roofs. Several of the flyers observed the
glittering points on the masts or soared away out of sight, on missions
difficult to guess. Challenger talked more than Holmes. His manner was that of a classroom
lecturer, expounding propositions to students who must pass examinations on the
subject. At last he shifted the crystal very painstakingly, to get a view well
to one side. He almost shouted in excitement. "Mars is a planet
with only the smallest amount of water to be detected on its surface," he
burst out, almost as though Holmes had suggested the contrary. "Of course,
there has been all the idle talk about canals, ever since 1877. The notion sprang up because Schiaparelli professed to have seen canali—he
employed his native Italian. The
word means simply channels. But
various arbitrary fools, presuming to encroach
on the outer fringes of scientific thought, have mistranslated and babble about 'canal,' as though they were true waterways." "Yet there may be
some truth in their mistranslation," said Holmes. "A canal, I take it, is an
artificial engineering device. And just what sort of waterway is the one we now see in
the crystal?" For a stream was
visible, at a point in the plain well to the left of the buildings. A curious
bridge spanned it. "I wonder about
it," Challenger admitted. "Perhaps it is an artificial canal, as you seem
to suggest. But it could never have been seen by even the most powerful telescope on earth, and can hardly be
related to Schiaparelli's purported
discoveries." Holmes frowned.
"Yet what we are seeing may well relate to the strange disturbances, possibly
signs of gigantic
construction, which were detected on Mars at the opposition of 1894." "I paid little
attention to that," Challenger confessed in a tone of embarrassment. "My
attention was occupied with an impudent challenge to my theory of—well, no matter for
that." "If 1894 was a
year of construction activity upon Mars, may that not have been the time that
our crystal was somehow sent to earth?" said Holmes. "An interesting
theory," said Challenger, "but, as such, best kept within limits." "True," said Holmes.
"Theorizing, in my experience, is
dangerously apt to limit the progress of logical deduction. It should be used sparingly, like poetry in a
scientific discussion." He drew his head from
under the black cloth and quickly
made notes on his pad. "Discourse further, Challenger. Your scientific learning and comprehension are utterly without peer and almost without
rival." "Almost?"
grumbled Challenger, but the compliment pleased him. He, too, emerged from under the
cloth, smiling
fearsomely in his beard. "Astronomy has
not been one of my principal preoccupations," he began to lecture again,
"yet I have always tried to notice the findings and conclusions of those who make it
a specialty. Mars is a red planet, blotched here and there with greenish areas and capped at its poles with expanses of white that have the
look of ice or frost. The green
areas, argue some, are vegetation, perhaps of a primitive sort like
moss or lichen. Here, at hand," and he
cradled the crystal in his fingers,
"we have some vindication of that argument. But no water has been detected by the most powerful telescope, and the atmosphere is thin—perhaps as
thin as that to be found at the summits of earth's highest mountains.
And the spectroscope reveals only the very smallest
proportion of oxygen in that atmosphere, though it stands to reason that oxygen must exist in water and water vapor." All this he uttered in his characteristic
tone of high authority. "Man, of
course, could never survive under such conditions," Holmes offered. "No," said
Challenger, shaking his head emphatically. "On the basis of that
oxygen-poor atmosphere, it has
often been asserted that life upon Mars is an impossibility. But you and I, Holmes, know better." "The argument should say, life as we
know it upon earth. What we have seen is
life of a very different sort indeed.
But as to the redness of the planet's surface, our crystal agrees with our astronomers' findings on this point. Why, do you think, is it so rusty red?" "I can be only
speculative and hazard the conjecture that it is a soil similar to clay." "Clay,"
repeated Holmes weightily. "I have given some time to studying various soils. In several instances I have solved crimes by taking note of dust or sand
of distinctive sorts on clothing or
shoes. Clay, says the old textbook, is
of hydrated silicates of aluminum and
can become plastic when wet and can be made into bricks, tiles, and
pottery. Redness in its color indicates the
presence of oxidized materials." "What you say is
true, if somewhat banal," said Challenger in a tone of lofty concession.
"And where are you trying to lead us?" Holmes leaned back in
his chair and placed his fingertips
together, his habitual pose when deep in a problem. "It could well be that the soil of
Mars has absorbed, over many ages, the oxygen that was once fairly rich in the atmosphere." "Hum!" Challenger grunted.
"That possibility has occurred to others
before you. I do not perceive its relevance
here." "If a mineral
deposit contains oxygen, a proper chemical action could release the oxygen
again." "By heaven,
Holmes, I begin to see the direction of your reasoning." Challenger's teeth
glinted in a smile. "Your association with me is a profit to your mental processes, my dear
fellow. The buildings that we see in the crystal make up a group of considerable dimensions. They could house intricate mechanical and chemical equipment, and these creatures dwelling there might be able to produce a localized
atmosphere that is breathable and can
support them." "Something keeps
them alive, even if my specific suggestion here is at fault." Challenger reached
out and took Holmes's hand to shake it. "My contgratulations. You are a colleague
worthy of George Edward Challenger. Much more so in fact, than a number of
professional scientists I could name." "I will try to
merit that high endorsement," said Holmes, bowing. "In order that I may do so,
let us return
to our studies." Again they draped
their heads with the cloth, and for some time they pored over the crystal in
attentive silence.
Challenger turned it this way and that, finally bringing it into position for a line
of vision commanding the row of masts. "Here we see
those points of light at the respective apexes," he said. "Now one of the
Martians, equipped with wings, is approaching to study, even as we do. But he is at another
mast than the one from which we see. Again I feel more or less assured that each of those masts is
furnished with a crystal similar to ours and so empowered as to provide a view of some
faraway
place." "Perhaps also on earth?" Holmes
wondered. "As this crystal we have can
communicate with their crystal on the farthest mast in the rank, might
there be other crystals also projected
across space, also communicating?" Lines of thought deepened on Challenger's
massive brow. "It may well be so. The
speculation begets others. Among
them, the question of how this crystal, and perhaps similar ones, made the journey to earth." He flung back the drapery and gazed at the
gleaming crystal egg, turning it over and
over. "Its
construction and operation seem to have no analogy with anything in our own
civilization," he said slowly. "The transmitted power may well be
electrical, but that is merely a guess, not worth our discussion at present. Now, if they sent it to earth in
1894, as you have suggested, they have been
watching us for seven years. How much
can they have learned about us in that
time?" "A considerable amount,
I would hazard," said Holmes.
"Far more than we might deduce about them in a comparable period." "And what do
they make of us?" "That would be
interesting to know," said Holmes. "But you and I agree that they may well
be planning an expedition here to earth. The concept of interplantary travel is not a
new one. It has been a subject of imaginative tales for centuries. Now you and I face
it as a
reality; thus far, only you and I." Challenger fondled
the crystal, his beard jutting above it. "Fate did well
to put this problem into my hands," he said. "Aided a trifle by
yourself." "Perhaps it was
not fate, but the Martians themselves, who put this into our hands," said
Holmes soberly.
"What if they guided it into our possession to see how our rational minds would
react to it? They might realize that men like you and me have unusual mental ability,
and so arranged that it would come into our possession instead of that of a fool and a
Philistine." Challenger glanced
sharply at Holmes. "You yourself are beginning to romanticize. Just why
did you buy it?" "I decided, on
the spur of the moment, that it might make a suitable Christmas present for my
landlady. However,
she has not seen or heard of it as yet." "Which is for the best," said
Challenger, "You will, of course, make
her a suitable gift of some other sort." "Of
course," said Holmes. 5 Late in the afternoon
of the last day of January, Holmes sat playing softly on his violin. A timid knock sounded at the door.
Holmes rose and opened it to a slight,
black-haired young man who took off his hat and
fumbled with it timidly. "Is Dr. Watson at
home?" he asked. "He's gone to a
meeting of medical colleagues," said Holmes. "If you care to leave a
message, I will be glad to give it to him." "Are you Mr.
Sherlock Holmes, then? I came looking for Dr. Watson—I have the honor of some
slight acquaintance
with him—to ask him to introduce me to you. My name is Jacoby Wace; I am assistant
demonstrator
at St. Catherine's Hospital in Westbourne Street." The young man shifted his feet
on the rug. "I scarcely know how to begin." "Begin by
sitting down and explaining." Wace dropped into a
chair and nervously related his story. He had known Cave the antiques dealer, and
had often studied the crystal with him. To Cave, more than to Wace, the
crystal had shown its secrets—Wace said that Cave had fairly clear impressions
of the extraordinary
scenes reflected within its depths. And Wace had been almost crushed when he found that, upon Cave's
death, the crystal had gone with other objects
from the dead man's shop to that of Templeton and there had been sold to
someone whose name Templeton said he had
forgotten. "I put
advertisements in several collectors' papers," said Wace. "There has
been no response whatever. But I am convinced that a great scientific truth can be yielded by that
crystal, and I appeal to you to help me trace it." Wace's manner was
becomingly diffident, Holmes reflected. It would flatter Challenger. The
thought gave him an inspiration. "Suppose we
consult a scientist of distinguished reputation and accomplishment, Mr. Wace," he said. "Just a moment while I telephone." He rang the Enmore
Park number. Challenger's booming voice answered. "Holmes here,
Challenger. I have just been talking to a new client by the name of Jacoby Wace,
whose difficulty had best be presented to yourself—for reasons which will quickly
be apparent," said Holmes guardedly. "May I fetch him over?" "Does this have
any bearing on the crystal?" asked Challenger, his voice falling to a guarded hush. "Yes,"
said Holmes briefly. "Then bring him
here immediately." When Holmes and Wace
arrived, they found the professor bulking behind his table. The crystal was nowhere in sight. "You may be
seated, Mr. Wace," granted Challenger. "Now, explain this difficulty of
yours." With stammering
uneasiness, Wace again described his acquaintance with Cave, his own rather
blurred observations
of the crystal, and his agony of disappointment at its loss. Challenger heard him out, occasionally jotting down a note. "And to whom
besides ourselves have you spoken of this?" he inquired when Wace had made an end. "I talked about
it to Mr. Templeton, the dealer," said Wace, "and I heard that the
matter will soon receive some publicity. Templeton said that Mr. H. G. Wells, the
distinguished author, is now preparing a magazine article on the subject. Both
Templeton and another dealer, Mr. Morse Hudson, have given him information." "Hudson?"
repeated Holmes. "I have some slight acquaintance with Hudson. I'll be interested
in reading the article when it appears." "I, too,"
nodded Challenger. "Wells has some rather sketchy scientific background, along
with a bizarre
imagination. Now, Mr. Wace, have you made any efforts to trace the crystal besides
inquiries to the collectors' magazines?" "I wrote
letters to the Times and the Daily Chronicle. Both were returned to me, with suggestions
that I was trying to perpetrate a hoax. Indeed, the editor of the Chronicle advised
me to drop the matter, saying that publishing
such material might well damage my career at St. Catherine's." "A typical
journalistic judgment," pronounced Challenger. "Yet, to some degree, I agree with the
editor's advice. You will do well, Mr. Wace,
to be prudently quiet about the whole
affair, leaving it in the capable hands
of my friend Mr. Holmes. Will you give us your promise to that effect?" "Yes, sir,"
agreed Wace at once. "Thank you, Professor Challenger." He took his departure.
Challenger saw him to the front door and returned, to fix Holmes with earnest blue
eyes. "There you have
exactly the response we could expect should we try to interest the press or the scientific faculty
in our researches at this point," he rumbled. "Disbelief and ridicule." "Yet apparently one popular magazine
is taking an interest," said Holmes.
"I look forward to reading Wells's article, if only to see how
honest Hudson and Templeton have been with
their information. And reflect, Wace
did not have the crystal to show to skeptics, an advantage which we
possess." "There is more
than that to our policy of secrecy," said Challenger. "We are agreed that
this crystal embodies a means of communication with another planet. If we were to share
it with other scientists, what clumsy efforts would they make to establish a
rapport? No, Holmes, I would never trust so gravely important a problem to limited mentalities, dulled
with years in classrooms and museums. The
achievement of articulate exchange with these creatures on Mars must be referred to the only mind on earth with the
requisite intelligence and
method—aided in certain ways, of course, by yourself." But in the months
that followed, most of the observations, as well as earnest efforts to evoke a
response to signals, fell to Challenger alone. Holmes found his time occupied with a
series of criminal investigations." Inspector Merivale of Scotland Yard asked
for his help that March. The police had discovered a widespread circulation of forged crowns and
half-crowns, and the man suspected of
coining them persuasively denied the
charge. He was a respectable shopkeeper in Seven Dials, that man insisted, with no blot upon his reputation. He added that he knew his legal rights,
would demonstrate that he had been falsely accused, and would instruct his solicitors to lay action
for damage to his character. Holmes managed to obtain some of the accused man's clothing for study, and from
the fold of a cuff recovered tiny
particles which, under the microscope,
proved to be filings of zinc and copper. Confronted by this discovery, the man broke down and confessed. Officials in high
places praised Holmes's method of uncovering this evidence. He thanked them modestly and telephoned
Challenger. But Challenger was unwontedly cryptic. "Please wait until you
hear from me," he said. "For the present, I want to work entirely alone." Again, late in April,
Holmes was asked to help in another seemingly baffling investigation. A policeman had been murdered in
the St. Pancras area, and his fellows fiercely yearned to find and punish the killer. The only clue was a
cloth cap found near the body, and again a suspect was brought in, a maker of
picture frames.
But, like the coiner, he steadfastly denied the crime, saying that he did not own the
cap and knew nothing of the murder. The cap was brought
to Holmes on Monday, May 5, about the time the mail included a letter from one James Mason. This
man was a trainer of racehorses at the ancient manor of Shoscombe Old Place, and
he wrote
rather guardedly to say that he would come to discuss with Holmes a matter of great
importance. Holmes was up betimes on the following day, ate breakfast quickly,
and sat down to transfer certain particles retrieved from the lining of the
mysterious cap to a microscope slide. Adjusting this in his instrument, he began to make his
examination. He could detect tiny fibers, evidently of tweed, and it was known that the suspect
habitually wore a coat of that material. There were also small brown blobs, puzzling
at first. Becoming fatigued,
he left the microscope and sat in his easy
chair. He selected a smooth Havana cigar and opened a book. Watson
entered and began to eat his own breakfast. "Extraordinary,"
said Holmes after he had been reading for several minutes. "My conversational
French is
no more than passable, yet reading in French is much easier than speaking or writing
it." "What is your
book?" asked Watson, stirring sugar into his coffee. "A collection
of the writings of Guy de Maupassant. The section I am reading is a chronicle—it is almost like nonfiction—in the form of diary entries." Watson's mouth drew
thin under his mustache. "Maupassant was a man of dissipated life,"
he remarked austerely. "I have always thought that he preached immorality in his
stories." "I fear I must
disagree with you," said Holmes. "Maupassant, as I think, has always
striven for objectivity. In any case, much of what we consider immoral is merely
pathological. Oscar Wilde, for instance, was imprisoned under our English laws
for a morbid aberration. He would have been shown more mercy in France." "But what is
this particular chronicle you are reading?" asked Watson. "It is entitled
'Le Horla,' fully laying bare the soul of the diarist. It tells how he came under
the power of some unknown, invisible being. Apparently the power departed, for the
writer in the last entry is threatening suicide in despair, yet there is no evidence
that the threat
was carried out." Watson bit into a
buttered crumpet. "Maupassant died a hopeless madman. I've read that Horla
story you mention.
It struck me as complete proof that he was losing his mind as he wrote
it." "No, Watson, it is too well organized
for that. Even if we choose to read the
story as fiction, as a highly imaginative tale, I must argue that only a
clear, sane mind could have conceived it so
artistically, written it so vividly.
Here, let me read you an entry in this diary, under date of August
17—the year 1886, I deduce. Forgive my offhand, amateurish translation." His eyes on the page,
he read aloud: "No moon. The
stars in the depths of the dark heavens darted their rays. Who inhabits
those worlds? What forms, what living creatures, what animals, what beings are out there?
Those who think in those distant worlds, what do they know more than we? What
can they
do more than we? What do they see that we do not understand? Will one of them, some
day or other, traverse space, will it not appear on our earth to subjugate it, as the
Norsemen crossed the seas to enslave feebler peoples?" Holmes looked up from
the book. "Confess,
Watson, is that not a fairly sane and rational proposition?" "If it is
fiction, I consider it high-flown, fanciful writing," said Watson stubbornly.
"I remember, incidentally,
that the diarist burns his house at the end of the account. Wasn't Maupassant's house burned?" "It was burned,
as a matter of fact, but Maupassant never admitted to setting the fire, unless in
this account,"
said Holmes. "If he is confessing that act, we may take the whole as
offered for fact." "Suppose it is factual and sane,"
said Watson. "If beings such as the
Horla did actually exist, do you think that
you could be subjugated by one of them, like Maupassant or his fictional diarist?" "Perhaps
not," said Holmes. "A man of sufficient intellect and will
might resist such subjugation, or find a way of defeating it." Holmes marked his
place with a pipe cleaner and set the book aside. Returning to the microscope, he resumed his
examination of the slide. "It is glue,
Watson," he cried triumphantly. "Unquestionably it is glue. Have a look
at these scattered objects in the field." Watson came to
adjust the eyepiece and gaze through it while Holmes explained about the cap picked up beside the dead policeman and pointed out visible factors of the brown blobs. "The accused man
denies that the cap is his," he
said. "But he is a picture-frame maker
who habitually uses glue." The question
resolved, he poured another cup of coffee and turned the conversation to horse
racing. Watson, a devotee of the turf, was able to inform him of the racing stables
at Shoscombe Old Place and of the Shoscombe kennels where prize spaniels were bred. In the midst of
their talk, Billy knocked to announce John Mason, a tall, clean-shaven man of
intensely worried
manner. He pleaded that Holmes come and discover, if possible, the reason for
mysterious happenings at Shoscombe Old Place and in particular the enigma of the strange
behavior of Sir Robert Norberton, the proprietor. Holmes agreed to take the case and found Watson eager to accompany him.
Before noon they boarded a train for Shoscombe, carrying fishing tackle to simulate carefree anglers on
holiday. A day and a half
sufficed to expose a melancholy story, involving the death of Sir Robert's
sister and his effort to conceal the corpse. The big, blustering sportsman made trembling
explanations and pleaded for sympathy. Coldly, Holmes said that he must inform police authorities,
but that he would recommend compassion.
Watson took pleasure in the assurance that
Sir Robert's splendid colt, Shoscombe Prince, would run in the Derby on May 21,
and as he and Holmes journeyed back
to London he vowed he would be
present at the race to venture a considerable sum on Shoscombe Prince to win. That night, as Holmes
sat alone in his quarters, Martha came in. "You are alone,
dear?" she whispered. "Watson is visiting his old friend
Stamford." She sat down opposite
him. Her rosy face looked earnest. "My dear, I know
that something is weighing on your spirit. Is it some case you are investigating?" "A most unusual
case, Martha. How well you diagnose my behavior." "It is only that
I have never seen you so wrapped up in a thing, to the exclusion of all else.
Of course, I never ask you to confide in me—" "And that, my
love, is one of your thousand or so charms. Let me say that the present case
concerns happenings at a great distance." He tried to sound
light and cheerful, but her eyes widened, as usual when she felt worried. "I have never
interfered with your work," she said. "But let me ask, will this
investigation make you go traveling far away?" He shook his head,
smiling. "No, I venture to predict that I can conduct all possible observations
here in London.
Traveling far enough to be away from you is always unhappiness to me." "And to
me." She put out a hand to take his. "You have never said it so
strongly before. My dearest, they say that as people grow older their love
cools, but ours remains constant and warm." "It will always
remain so," Holmes assured her. "And we are not old, we are in our prime.
I am forty-eight—a trifle
older than you, several years younger than
Watson—but the good Watson avers that many an agile and athletic man of forty is slower and more breathless than I am." "You respect Dr.
Watson's medical judgment." "I do, of
course." He rose, and so did she. They kissed
warmly. "And now," said Holmes,
"let me say that last week I was able to find a bottle of Beaune, of an
excellent year, across the street at
Dolamore's. Suppose we have a glass
together, and I promise to forget for a while this curious problem on which I
am working." 6 For the next several
days, Holmes was busy talking to officers at Scotland Yard and to Sir Robert Norberton's creditors
and solicitors. All of these listened to Holmes's sober suggestion that compassion
be shown
to the desperate sportsman, whose fine colt was bound to run well in the Derby and
bring his master money enough to settle a vast indebtedness. On such terms the
case was settled, and on the evening of May 10 Holmes was grateful to find himself with
no pressing duty. He sat in his easy chair while Watson scribbled away at the desk. "Another of your
flattering accounts of my cases?" asked Holmes. "Only notes, to
add to my files for the Shoscombe Old Place matter, and something on a professional event," said Watson. "I have been asked
to conduct a seminar on tropical
diseases at London University." "Which you will
do well, I am sure." Holmes reached for the Maupassant volume, but instead picked
up a current magazine and leafed through it. His eye was caught by the title at the top of a page
"The Crystal Egg." He began to read
with deep interest: There was, until a year ago, a little and
very grimy-looking
shop near Seven Dials, over which, in weather-worn lettering, the name of
"C. Cave, Naturalist and Dealer in Antiquities," was inscribed ... "More recently
than a year ago, I should think," mused Holmes aloud. "What did you
say?" asked Watson, looking up. "I had begun to
read a story by Mr. H. G. Wells." "Wells,"
repeated Watson, with something like asperity. "A sensation-mongering hack,
suspiciously revolutionary
in his notions." Holmes smiled.
"You dislike him as you dislike Maupassant." "Not in the
same way." Watson shook his head emphatically. "Maupassant, I told you,
is objectionable because of
his deplorable private life. Wells I dislike for
his manifest disapproval of our civilization and our government. Of his
private life I know nothing. Perhaps it is
best not to inquire into it." "Not
inquire?" repeated Holmes, smiling more broadly. "A man in my profession
does not hear such things happily. But I won't interrupt you again." Watson resumed his
writing. Holmes read "The Crystal Egg" through. It seemed offered as fiction,
but the
names of Cave and Wace appeared in it, and there was mention of "a tall dark man in
gray" who had vanished with the crystal. Plainly neither Templeton nor Hudson had
dared identify Holmes when questioned. Holmes pondered the
matter, then and on days to follow. He hesitated to interrupt Challenger with
further questions. The study
of the crystal egg might have advanced as far
as possible, unless the Martians could be induced to give and receive
signals. And Challenger had seemed irritated
when Holmes had suggested that to view
the Martians only as of a more advanced culture, comparable to that of terrestrial humanity as a European city might compare to a savage community, was
too optimistic. Increasingly Holmes felt that mankind was a race of creatures much lower in evolution than the Martians. The problem was
unpleasantly perplexing. He made no progress in solving it alone. On May 13 he
sat moodily at breakfast
while Watson read a newspaper opposite.
Suddenly Watson leaned across the table. "What do you make
of this, Holmes?" he asked, pointing to the page. The headline read:
STRANGE ERUPTION OF MARS, and underneath: An observatory in Java reports that a sudden eruption of glowing
gas was seen on the planet Mars at about midnight. Dr. Lavelle, who compares the
phenomenon to "flaming gases rushing out of a gun," reports that the
spectrograph showed it to be
a mass of superheated hydrogen, moving
toward earth with tremendous speed. The light became invisible in about fifteen minutes. "Singular,"
said Holmes, with strained calm. "So I thought.
But excuse me, I must not be late at my seminar." Watson departed.
Holmes telephoned Challenger. "I was on the
point of putting in a call for you," came back Challenger's great voice.
"Can you come here? I
have summoned Stent, the Astronomer Royal. I
think it is time that we acquainted the world with what we have discovered." Holmes caught up his
hat and strode into the hall. Martha met him there. "You are disturbed about something," she
said. "No, my dear, I
am only in a hurry. I shall be back for lunch with you." Outside, he took a
hansom for Enmore Park. Mrs. Challenger herself opened to him. "I hope you can
calm George," she said tremulously. "He's in a furious mood—a quarrel with a
visitor, I don't know why." Holmes entered the
study. Challenger stood there, bearded face scowling. He tramped and swayed like an angry elephant. "Stent!" he
snapped out. "How such an imbecile was named Astronomer Royal is beyond
even my comprehension. Some political chicanery, I would not be amazed to find out. His refusal to accept
my word—" "Was Stent
here?" asked Holmes. "I deduce that he was, from what you are saying." "I had
telephoned him before you and I spoke together. That ejection of gas on Mars
impelled me to do so. I told him that I had information of a nature that would astonish the
world, or at any rate that part of the world capable of grasping its
implications. He came, and then—" Here Challenger drew up his shoulders, seeming to spread
them like the hood of a cobra. "I showed him the crystal—our crystal, my dear
fellow—and
what do you suppose that insufferable ass said of it?" "I am eager to
be told," said Holmes. "He accused me of mechanical
trickery, mentioned the names of stage
conjurors like Alexander Hermann, Robert Houdin, this new fellow Kellar."
Challenger's mighty hands opened and
shut convulsively, "He smiled and
thanked me for what he called an amusing experiment in misdirection. He spoke of raree-shows and magic lanterns, and when I protested, he left, he
fairly ran out of the house. It was
a highly undignified exhibition, but
only to be expected of such a subhuman intellect,
such an insolent, spiteful, jealous nature." "You protested,
you say." "Naturally. I
rose to my feet to do so." "And did you
threaten violence?" suggested Holmes. "I may have
conveyed some impression." Again the mighty shoulders heaved. "All this
confirms my earlier assurance that no scientific pedant can be entrusted with our
secret." Holmes walked to the
table. The crystal egg lay there, softly glowing. "It is hard to
understand how he could look on that landscape and not be impressed," he
said. "He did not see the landscape. There
was another view, entirely different. It
seems to be some sort of interior
chamber. But see for yourself." They sat down and
covered their heads with the black cloth. Challenger took up the crystal, turning it carefully. "Now
you may verify what I told you." The luminous haze cleared. Holmes saw a
dimly lighted enclosure of sorts, its
contents showing faintly among
shadows. There was a girdered bulkhead, against which were ranged complicated
mechanical assemblies. One or two
reminded him of things in previous viewings.
On the decklike floor sprawled several Martians. Glad for this view, the closest view of them that he had ever had, he studied them thoughtfully. Their
silent, bladdery bodies were
brownish-gray and shown like wet
leather. "Observe that
dampness of their bodies," said Holmes. "I suppose it to
be perspiration," said Challenger. "Perhaps, but I
wonder if it is some excretory secretion from the skin. These Martians differ
enormously from us in physical structure. Their entire digestive and excretory
functions may be utterly alien to our experience." The Martians lay
utterly motionless, but their eyes seemed fixed and brilliant. Holmes wondered
if they ever
slept at all. The two sprays of tentacles of one of them lay upon an intricate
mechanism, some sort of
keyboard. "Their
communication device, the one formerly on the tall mast, has been moved,"
Holmes suggested. "Obviously,"
said Challenger. "We see a
compartment, perhaps inside a vehicle of some sort." "Exactly,"
Challenger's head wagged under the cloth. "Holmes, they are in a traveling ship
or car, heading toward earth, and they have taken their own crystal to guide them. You
have not told me your conclusions as yet." "Have you a
theory?" "One I am not
ready to divulge, even to you; but the clear fact is that they are traveling
across space to us." He emerged into the
light. "I would have thought this fact evident to the dimmest rationality,
but I never counted on a rationality so dim as that of Stent." Holmes, too, threw off
the drape and rose. "He might have been convinced had he seen the landscape we saw. This drab
interior, with no motion or sign of life, is less convincing. Did you explain
to him?" Challenger's chair
creaked as he leaned back. "There was no time. We spoke warmly to each other.
Had I not
remembered my reputation for dignity and restraint, I might have thrown him bodily into
the street." "But what is
the purpose of this Martian expedition?" said Holmes. "Two
possibilities occur to me. Remembering that they regard us as civilized Europeans regard
the most primitive
savages, we can surmise that either they propose to civilize and benefit us, or
conquer and exploit us. In
my judgment, either program will amount to
almost the same plight for humanity." "I will tell
you a theory of mine at some appropriate time. But as of now, I incline to your
suggestion of hostility. How can the world be alerted?" "Impossible,"
boomed Challenger. "My experience with Stent proves it is impossible." "Surely others might prove more
reasonable." Challenger rose ponderously and paced the
floor. "My dear Holmes, let me tell
you a doleful truth about so-called
scientific authorities, proven through the ages. They cling to ancient theories and disdain new truths. Galileo was forced, under threat of terrible
punishment, to deny the heliocentric system of astronomy. Darwin's theory of evolution was attacked as a tissue of
blasphemies. Pasteur, when he
demonstrated that disease was caused
by germs, was laughed to scorn for years. And I—" He flung out his arms, as though to sweep his three rivals away. "I suffer the same
fate as those other pioneers, I must
meekly bear the ridicule of mental
Lilliputians like Stent, the Astronomer Royal!" "We might call
in Watson," offered Holmes. "He is better acquainted than I with scientists.
He might suggest
someone more receptive." "Not as
yet," said Challenger suddenly. "Stent's reaction is but a
sample of what reception we would get." "The Martians
are on the way," said Holmes. "With them comes vindication." "And we must
hope that their intentions are peaceable. Then they will seek to communicate with
us. And who
has the intellect, the method, to establish that communication?" "You want me to
nominate you?" asked Holmes. "Modesty forbids
me to suggest it, but I accept." "The nomination
is not forthcoming as yet," said Holmes. "I do not insult you, my dear
Challenger, when I say that I
doubt the possibility of any communication." "We shall soon know. Leave all in my
hands, and wait for me to notify you of any
new developments. Agreed?" "Agreed,"
said Holmes. That midnight,
astronomers saw another fiery flash on Mars. Next midnight another, and the
next. Holmes visited Challenger again. The crystal revealed only the girdered chamber. But as they peered into
it, the face of a Martian drew close and
looked steadily, as though meeting
their own gaze. "It must want to
tell us something," suggested Holmes. "Tell us
what?" demanded Challenger. "Have you a theory?" "Call it rather
a fancy. What if I acted under some sort of direction in buying the crystal and
giving it to you for joint scrutiny? What if this Martian is trying to say that? Perhaps
thought waves come through the crystal; perhaps they came to me in the shop." The Martian drew
away. "His face was
expressionless, at least to us," said Holmes, "but at last interest was shown
in our reactions." "If they do
have mental contact with us, they must gather that my intellect is unique on
this planet," said Challenger gravely. "Your own is, of course,
sufficiently exceptional to be worth their recognition. I must profoundly regret that
Professor Moriarty—the one adversary worthy of you in all your deductive career—is not here to observe
with us." The crystal went
dim. They sat back in their chairs. "We can only wait for them to
arrive," said Challenger. Each midnight
thereafter, precisely at twenty-four-hour intervals, new flashes were reported by
observatories
throughout Europe. The newspapers reported various speculations about volcanic
explosions on Mars, impacts of meteors, once a suggestion that Martians sought to signal
earth. Watson was interested, but set aside his astronomical surmises to
journey to the Derby at Epsom on May 21, there to wager heavily on Shoscombe Prince and
applaud loudly as his choice came
home a winner. He stayed away that night and the
next, May 22, on which morning the press reported the tenth flash from Mars. After that, no more explosions.
Challenger telephoned several times to say that the crystal gave no new information.
"We can only wait for our visitors to arrive," he said curtly. The first of June
brought a minor case for Holmes to study. He successfully concluded it by Thursday, June 5. Next morning he wakened early, to find
Watson packing a bag. "I must go at
once, Holmes," he said, putting on his hat. "Poor Murray—my faithful servant,
who saved my life in Afghanistan—is critically ill, up at his lodgings in Highgate. I have promised to go and care
for him." He hurried out.
Holmes was at breakfast when Billy brought in a telegram. It was from Sir Percy
Phelps of the
Foreign Office: HUGE CYLINDRICAL PROJECTILE FELL NEAR WOKING THIS
MORNING SCIENTISTS REPORT LIVING CREATURES INSIDE COME WITH ME THIS EVENING YOUR HELP NEEDED Holmes, too, went out hastily, straight to
Enmore Park. Mrs. Challenger met him at the
door. "George has gone
to Woking," she said. "A number of scientists are gathering there. Do you know what it is about, Mr. Holmes?" "I am going
there myself," said Holmes Back at the flat, he
found Martha waiting for him with the door open. She ran to his arms. "Has Sir Percy
Phelps called?" he asked. "He was here
and said he wanted you to take dinner with him at Simpson's. Sherlock dear, please
don't go with him into
danger." "It's my duty to go Martha," he
said, patting her shoulder. "The
government wants me there." "It may be
dangerous," she said. "Take care of yourself, my love. Don't be reckless.
Only think how lost, how alone, I would be without you." "I never forget
that," said Holmes. "And I shan't forget it now." He spent the
afternoon arranging some papers and meeting with several scientific writers.
These talked eagerly about
the cylinder at Woking and offered a variety
of glib theories. He met Phelps at Simpson's for an early dinner, and at six o'clock they boarded their train at Waterloo. Holmes was silent and
thoughtful, Phelps happily excited. "Men from Mars!" he cried.
"How shall we greet them, Holmes?" "I suggest we
wait and see how they greet us," answered Holmes darkly. II SHERLOCK HOLMES VERSUS MARS by Edward Dunn Malone 7 By evening of that
warm, bright Friday in June, throngs had moved out upon Horsell Common, the heathered expanse that
divided the pretty suburban town of Woking from the neighboring hamlets of Horsell and
Ottershaw. Almost midway between Woking and Horsell on the Basingstoke Canal some
three miles to northwest,
near the road through both towns and to
Chobham beyond Horsell, a great craterlike pit opened. That was where the
mighty cylinder had fallen from the sky and had unscrewed its top to reveal
bizarre passengers.
It was like a place where an explosion had happened, with upthrown banks of turf and
gravel ringing
the hole many yards across. The first sight of the creatures emerging had somewhat
daunted a flow of curious people from Woking and from Horsell in the opposite direction,
so that they milled around at a considerable distance. But their curiosity
was roused anew by a mirrorlike disk that was pushed upward on a rod to turn shakily. "I wonder if they
can watch us with that," said someone. On the evening train
from Waterloo Station in London had arrived Sir Percy Phelps and a tall
stranger in gray. Now they, too, came out from Woking to mingle with the crowd of
onlookers. Several acquaintances greeted Sir Percy and gazed curiously at his
companion. "I suggest that
we do not approach the pit at once," said the tall man to Sir Percy.
"Here, we can see well from behind this sandy rise and make deductions." Sir Percy stood with
him in a depression on the far side of a heather-tufted knoll. A nearby bicyclist
joined them
and told of seeing the creatures of the cylinder. "Like an
octopus," he described them. "No, more like a
big spider," suggested another man a dozen feet away. The tall stranger
wrote on a note pad. Ogilvy, from the nearby college observatory, came to speak
to Sir Percy, who introduced his guest. "Has Professor
George E. Challenger been here?" asked the tall one. "His wife said he
had come. A short, heavily built man with a black beard." "Yes, he was
here," said Ogilvy. "It was my first acquaintance with him, and I shan't
care if it turns out to be the last." "Why do you say
that?" asked Sir Percy. "He began by
saying he had seen these visitors on Mars, and he added that they might not be
Martians at
all. "Indeed?"
Sir Percy looked blank. What, then?" "I fear we never
got to anything like sane, considered discussion. Stent, the astronomer Royal—there he is, yonder with
Henderson, the journalist—said something appropriate, about not offering mere conjectures
and imagined evidence." "And
Challenger?" prompted the tall man, smiling slightly. "What was his
reaction?" "I cannot
exactly quote his unrestrained invective," said Ogilvy, shaking his head. "He talked as though
Stent were an impertinent schoolboy, bade him go to to the devil, and went walking away somewhere. I'm glad he's gone. But you, gentlemen, will you join
our deputation, to communicate with these Martian visitors?' "A deputation,
eh?" repeated Sir Percy. "Why, as to that, since I'm from the Foreign Office, I suppose that I should—" "You are from
the Foreign Office, and that is an excellent reason for you to stay apart for the
time being,"
broke in his companion. "Reflect, Sir Percy, scientists may confer
with those creatures if it is possible, which I do not wholly admit. But you are with the British Government and I am but a private
citizen. Thank you for your flattering invitation, Mr. Ogilvy, but we will stay where we are just now." Ogilvy left them. At a distance he
conferred with Stent, a tall fair man with a
rosy face. They moved away, followed by several others. On the far side of the pit, toward Horsell, the deputation formed
itself. Stent and Ogilvy took position at its head. Close behind them, the journalist Henderson carried a white
flag on a pole. "That was a wise
thought," commented Phelps from behind the mound. "The Martians will
know that we offer them
peaceful welcome." "I take leave to
wonder about that," said the other gravely. "All these descriptions, though
sketchy enough, suggest a race of beings vastly different from ourselves. A white flag may mean
nothing at all to them, or it may
mean the exact opposite of what it means to us. And creatures who can travel
across space may not regard us and our
overtures with any particular respect
or deference." The deputation walked
closer to the pit, and closer. The more distant watchers all around stood in silent expectation. Then something
seemed to stir in the pit beneath the mirror, something dark and dome-shaped.
It hunched upward into plainer sight. Upon it rode some sort of superstructure,
brassy brown and shaped like a hood. This object swiveled around as though to face
the approaching
group. Henderson lifted his flag above his head and dipped it to left, then to
right. Something else came
into view. It was a metal arm, seemingly jointed, that bore at its upper end a strange housing, smaller than
the hooded superstructure. This, too, shifted position as though to face and
observe Stent's
party. "Perhaps—"
Sir Percy began. He got no further.
There was a spurt of green vapor from below, a momentary, blinding flash of
light. A wail
droned in the evening air, and the men of the deputation seemed to burst into
flame, all at once. They staggered and writhed, then fell this way and that, motionless and
cinder-black. The hood turned from
them, and so did the arm with the ray-throwing instrument. Another flash, rather than a visible beam,
swept through the groups of onlookers in the direction of Horsell, ignited a tuft of trees beyond them,
and jumped to more distant houses at the edge of the great open common. Flames
burst out everywhere that it touched. Sir Percy Phelps cried
out wordlessly and turned as though to run. His companion shot out a lean arm, caught his shoulder
and dragged him powerfully down behind the sandy rise, himself falling flat
as he did so. The flash was passing over them, and the wail of sound rose again in the
evening air. Others in the groups nearby, less fortunate or less quick, burst into
incandescence
like grotesque fireworks and went slamming down upon the turf. The flash abruptly died
away. The two prone men
behind the rise glanced upward. The first stars had begun to wink into view in
the darkening sky. Elsewhere on Horsell
Common rose quavering screams of terror. The tall stranger raised himself on
his hands
until he could peer over the low ridge toward the pit. The domelike contrivance
still hunched there, with the
mirror on its slender rod above it. All across the open space people were running, except for those who could run no more. Heather and clumps of furze
burned smokily, and trees were aflame. Two miles away to the northwest, the roofs of Horsell blazed redly
against the evening sky. He dropped
quickly flat again. "Move away, but
keep low," he said to Phelps. "See here, there's a dip in the ground
just behind us, toward town. That's our line of retreat, but keep out of sight.
Never give them a chance at
you." Crouching so low that
they almost crept on all fours, the two made their way into a shallow
saucerlike depression, fully a hundred yards across. The strange fire-weapon had not kindled
the turf here. Sir Percy trembled, but came along at his companion's touch until they were able to slide behind some
bushy trees, burning and crackling but
affording a screen. Keeping that mask between them and the thing in the pit, they
gained the Chobham Road, rose and ran
along it, and so into Woking. Trees and houses at the edge of town had
also been stricken by fire. Along the street beyond these, people huddled at windows or peered in terror from doors.
Nobody seemed to move in the streets
except the two who now made their way
toward Briarbrae, Sir Percy's beautiful
home. They entered at the door and came into the study, where they conferred, Sir Percy still shaken, his
companion earnest but calm. Sir Percy scribbled a
telegram and sent a servant running with it to wire to London, then dashed off others
and sent a second man with those. At last he held out a shaking hand to his guest. "I haven't had
time to say thank you," he said in a voice that could barely be heard. "Out
there, when things were happening as though in a nightmare, you knew what to do, you
kept us both safe and brought us away." "Knowing what to
do has been my lifelong study," said the other. "At the time, I was
thankful that they brought no worse weapon into play than that flashing
beam." "What weapon
could be worse?" asked Sir Percy. "I should think
they have it at hand. The ray might be compared to a pistol, something for short
range and direct
fire, for it could not reach us behind our dune. But very probably they are
provided with something that can strike a target under cover, comparable, perhaps, to a rifle in
human hands." "What would it be
like?" "There you call
on me for a guess, and I am not prepared to make it. But I think your servants
are setting
out something for us to eat." They went into the
dining hall, where a supper of cold meat and bread and salad had been laid out.
As they ate, a man arrived
with a message from London. Troops were
being sent to augment the sketchy units already on the scene. The night went on, at about one o'clock word arrived that another cylinder had
landed at nearby Byfleet. "Two cargoes of
horror have come to us across space,"
Sir Percy half moaned. "What next?" "A third cargo
next," readily answered his guest, "and, after that, a fourth. Eight more
in all, making a total of ten." "Yes, yes,
there were ten flashes from Mars, were there not? I had forgotten." "It would be
well to bear it most faithfully in mind." At last they sought
their bedrooms to rest as well as they could, and were up at early dawn of Saturday. They dressed
quickly, drank hot coffee, and walked together to the Woking railroad station to
catch the first train for London. Sir Percy stopped to speak to the grizzled
postmaster. "More troops
will be coming here, with trained observers and heavy weapons," he said.
"Information on all that happens here is to be wired to my office by Brigadier Waring or
various members of his staff. Now, here are my urgent orders to you personally: Any message addressed
to me is to be sent in duplicate to my friend here." "Don't I know
this gentleman, Sir Percy?" asked the postmaster. "I seem to remember that
he visited you here in '88." "Yes, he came to help me in a
confidential matter that concerned the Italian naval treaty. This is Mr. Sherlock Holmes, and his address in London is
221-B Baker Street." 8 Sherlock Holmes
hailed a cab when he got off the train at Waterloo Station and was in Baker Street by seven o'clock. He went upstairs to 221-B, but
did not enter his own flat. Instead, he touched the bell above the doorplate that read MRS. HUDSON. In a moment his landlady opened to him. She was a stately
blond woman with a rosy face,
smiling in happy welcome. "Has Watson
come home?" he asked quickly. "No, he
telephoned last night. He says he must stay with his poor old servant Murray
until tomorrow, perhaps longer." "Then we are
alone." Holmes stepped into
her sitting room as he spoke and closed the door to the hall. They kissed,
holding each other close, her rich curves pressed against his sinewy leanness. "My
dear," she whispered against his cheek, "I have always loved
you." "Let us not say
quite always, Martha," he amended, smiling. "Not until we met at
Donnithorpe, when I was an undergraduate beginning my work as a consulting detective and you were
a poor, troubled village girl." "You are always
exact, even when you are kissing me." "Yes, call me a
precisionist in that, too." Expertly their mouths joined again. "You solved my
troubles then," she said, after long moments. "You set me free from Morse Hudson." "It was then
that I decided what my career would be." "And you helped
me find this place in town, and then you came to live here. You found Dr.
Watson as a fellow lodger, so that between you you could pay the rent I must have." She released him
at last and drew back, relishing him with
her eyes. "But have you had breakfast?" "Only a quick
cup of coffee with Sir Percy Phelps." "Then here, all
ready for you." She stepped to a table and lifted a silver
cover from a chafing dish. Holmes smiled
again as he sat down. "Curried chicken," he said approvingly.
"I often say, my dear, that you have as sound a notion of breakfast as a Scotchwoman." Happily she served
his plate and he ate with good appetite, telling her of what had befallen on
Horsell Common
outside Woking. "How fortunate
for Sir Percy that you were there with him," she said. "Only you would
have thought to move so quickly and rescue him. Your mind has never moved with
such magnificent speed as in that moment of danger last night." "I'll never
tell Watson about it," said Holmes, eating chicken. "Sometimes he
embarrasses me with his praise. You never embarrass me with anything, because I love you." Her blue eyes were
wide with worry. "But however did these Martians come here, over those
millions and millions of miles?" "The press gave
us notice of that. Midnight after midnight, a flash of light on Mars like an
explosion, ten of them in all. Each flash propelled a cylinder into space, aimed here to
seek us out. The second cylinder has already arrived, and a third should be
here by tonight." Her hands clasped in admiration, like a
girl happy with her first love. "'You
are so well-informed of everything.
But once Dr. Watson wrote that you know nothing of astronomy." "Oh, I told
Watson that as a joke, in the first days of our acquaintance, but I do my best to learn
something about
everything. Only lately I reread Moriarty's Dynamics of an
Asteroid, and found new stimulation in it." "Let Dr. Watson
think what he will," she said. "I believe that you have truly learned
everything possible." "Not I," he
demurred. "The greatest thing any of us can learn is that we can always learn
something more."
He put down his fork and rose. "Yes, Moriarty's study stimulated me,
and I am stimulated by your excellent cooking. Thank you, my dear." He went quickly down
the hall to his own quarters. A letter was stuck in the frame of the door. He
opened it
and read: Friday morning My dear Holmes, Nobody, naturally,
reflects that these invaders of earth at Woking came prepared to be violent. If you have planned to join me there, I urge you to stay clear. I might be killed, and in that case
mankind would doubly need your
intelligence, which is not greatly
inferior to my own, to help it in meeting
this manifest danger. Yours truly, George Edward
Challenger As he finished the
letter and put it away, a messenger knocked and gave him a telegram: MARTIANS UNDER OBSERVATION FROM SAFE POSITIONS WILL
FIRE AT FIRST HOSTILE MOVE SIR PRETERICK WARING KCB BRIG COMM Through the open
window drifted the long-drawn cry of a newsboy. Holmes hurried down and bought a newspaper. STRANGE
REPORT FROM WOKING, said the headline equivocally, and beneath this was a garbled account of the things he had
seen and knew at firsthand. He sat at his
desk and wrote rapidly: My dear Challenger, I went to Woking on Friday before
receiving your letter, but did not find you.
I saw no Martians myself; however,
descriptions tally with what we observed
in the crystal egg I left with you. Like you, I was
prepared for hostility, and this weapon people are beginning to call the heat-ray is disaster to
face. Nor do we know as yet what more terrible armament they may have. Without indulging too
greatly in surmise, I suggest that these are pioneers of a mass migration across space, with
more to arrive when Mars and Earth are next in opposition, in 1904. Very likely they consider us lower
animals, to be exterminated as
pests or possibly to be exploited in some way. Keep the crystal in
your possession. Its properties
seem to include interplanetary communication.
The Martians may try to recapture it. What if we could trap one of them in the attempt and learn more about how to oppose him and his fellows? It occurs to me that
health on a strange world may
be one of their problems. You may enlarge on
the supposition. With warm regards, Sherlock Holmes He sealed the sheet
in an envelope and rang for Billy. "See that this
letter goes to Enmore Park, in Kensington West, by special messenger," he
said. "What's all this
about these Martian people, Mr. Holmes?" asked Billy. "You were
there, weren't you? The paper says they can hardly creep about in that pit of theirs." "Never trust
such newspaper reports, Billy. They have complex machines to fight with, and
undoubtedly to travel with.
By the way, where does your mother live?" "Why, in
Yorkshire. She went there last year, to raise a market garden." "Here, my
boy," Holmes held out a pound note. "After you have seen that letter on its
way to Professor Challenger, you may take a holiday to visit your mother." Billy pocketed the
note, somewhat slowly. "But I'd rather stay here in London, sir. Things sound
like excitement
hereabouts, they do." "Excitement is
exactly the word, Billy. But there is apt to be disruption, too, and very likely
dangerous disruption.
I would feel better if you were at a safe distance." Billy departed.
Holmes returned to his desk and looked through a great sheaf of his hasty
notes, making fuller and clearer organization in writing. Several excited callers came to
his door with news, rumors mostly, of heavy fighting in Surrey. That evening, Martha
appeared
with a veal and ham pie and a fruit compote for their dinner. "You're troubled," she ventured
as Holmes opened a bottle of Beaune. "And quite accurately deduced, my
dear Martha," he said. "A
terrible fate seems to have befallen those unfortunate communities in Surrey. I
have a special kindness for that
country; it was there that I solved a puzzle
at Reigate and explained a mystery at Wisteria Lodge, besides helping Sir Percy Phelps when he thought he had lost the naval treaty. Yet, bad as
things are in Surrey, they may become bad here in London." He considered that statement. "Worse," he
amended. She ate slowly.
"But the people out there on the street do not seem particularly frightened,
my dear." "Because they
have not taken thought. Their minds are incapable of grasping the implications of
this strange
invasion. But I find myself talking like my respected friend, the professor,
who holds the intellect of the entire human race, except for his own, in utter scorn. I wish I could
talk to him. Yes, or to Watson." She was able to smile at that. "You
have always laughed at Dr. Watson when he is
unable to follow your own
reasoning." "Yes, I have had
my fun with him, but his mind has a good, sound scientific organization, and again and again he has
proved his great courage and dependability. Now," he said, rising. "I must go to the telegraph office, but you may expect me back shortly.
By the way, I sent Billy on a holiday to his mother in Yorkshire. Where
is your maid?" "I let her go
home to Cheltenham for the weekend." "Then I hope she
stays there, well away from London. But let us think of ourselves for a
moment or two." He went
to take his violin from its case. "Before I go, how about a little night music?" She sat and listened
happily as he played a Paganini melody, then a wilder, more haunting strain. "What is
that?" Martha asked. "I learned it
from a gypsy. It was all he could pay for my help when he was falsely accused of
picking pockets.
I think it is beautiful." Again he changed key
and mood. She sat up straight and alert. "I remember that,
my dearest," she said. "You played it long ago, at the Trevor house at
Donnithorpe. I heard you from outside the window. Who composed it?" "I did," he
told her, smiling in his turn. "Once I had ambitions to play sweet music, to be
thanked and renowned for it. But as you know, I took another way of life, and am
content not be so greatly celebrated for my labors." He returned the violin
to its case and went out on his
errand. That night, and on
Sunday morning while the church bells rang, Holmes interviewed refugees from
the towns in Surrey. In shaky voices they told him of troops wiped out wholesale by the
flashing reflector devices that by now were called the heat-ray, and of
gigantic machines like "boilers on stilts," on the swift move everywhere below London. By
Sunday noon, Holmes gathered that whole communities had been effortlessly destroyed
and that
military forces—horse, foot and artillery had proved helpless against those
stalking, merciless fighting-machines. Back in his sitting room that afternoon, he made two copies of
all he had learned and his own estimate of the desperate situation. "And I have had
no further word from either Watson or Challenger," he said to Martha.
"Small wonder—the telephone service seems completely disrupted by a great
flood of calls. Well, I shall leave one copy of my notes here." He stuck them to the
mantelpiece with a jacknife. Martha winced as the point of the blade drove into
the varnished
wood, but he did not seem to notice. "The third
cylinder's arrival has been reported," he went on. "It fell last night,
again in Surrey. Apparently they are able to concentrate their landfalls within
a few miles of each other and
consolidate a position from which to
operate." "At least they
have not come to London," offered Martha, though with no great optimism. "But it takes no
great deductive reasoning to see that this hopelessly one-sided war of the
worlds will move toward us," he replied. "They are well aware that this is the largest
city, the largest center of population on earth, and they mean to capture it." "But
London," she said. "Great, powerful London. How can London fall to
them?" "That, my dear
Martha, you and I shall not be here to witness. Both Billy and your maid have
gone to safe distances, and so shall we go. Pack some things, my dear, while I do the
same." "Yes, yes,"
she agreed quickly, "but where shall we go?" "If you approve,
we shall take our own holiday up at Donnithorpe, where we have not been for
almost twenty-five
years. You told me that your uncle is now landlord of the inn there, and my old friend
Trevor is justice
of the peace, like his father before him." Yet again he went to
the post office, where he read more tersely wired reports of Martians on the move. Five of them, it
seemed, came with each cylinder. That meant fifteen thus far, with more on the way.
One of their
fighting-machines had been smashed by an artillery shell at Weybridge,
though the batteries there had been promptly obliterated by its comrades.
Descriptions of those fighting-machines were exaggerated and sometimes incoherent
passages, and Holmes felt more inclined to accept the "boilers on
stilts" comparison he had heard on the street. Even as he read the telegrams, all information from
Surrey ceased abruptly. The operator told Holmes that telegraphic communication had broken down and
that railway service was disrupted. He swiftly made his
way home. There he packed two valises and wrote a note to Watson, spiking it to the mantelpiece with his
report. As he did so, a knock sounded. He opened the door to Sir Percy Phelps. "Come in, my dear
fellow," said Holmes. "I am just on my way from town, and I strongly
advise you to go as well. The news here is of continual disaster." "But you must not
leave," said Sir Percy, his voice shakily earnest. "I have brought
you a most important secret commission." He handed a folded
paper to Holmes, who spread it out
and read it at a glance. He frowned in concentration over it. "Dear me,"
he said after a moment. "This appears to give me the most sweeping powers and
responsibilities:" "The Government
itself is leaving for Birmingham," said Sir Percy. "We are asking
you, Holmes, in the name of
your country—nay, in the name of all humankind—to
be our observer here in London, help to plan for whatever can be done. You cannot leave." "But I must," said Holmes flatly.
"I have another important duty in Norfolk, which I consider to be as important as this assignment you offer. What is my brother
Mycroft doing? He reasons profitably in an armchair,
which may well be exactly the place in which to resolve this matter." "Your brother has
accompanied the Royal Family up
to Balmoral Castle in Scotland," replied Sir Percy. "No, Holmes, there is no living man better
fitted, none more worthy, of this important and dangerous commission than yourself. Surely someone else is able to
represent you in Norfolk." "I must go there
in person," insisted Holmes. "But I promise you to come back as soon as I
can." "Back to London,
Holmes? In the face of the Martians?" "I do not
despair of successfully accomplishing that return. Meanwhile let me communicate with you
by wire at Birmingham, and you may say that I can be relied upon to return
and do my best duty here." "Thank you,
Holmes, thank you in the name of the Government itself." Sir Percy wrung
his friend's hand. "Let
me say one thing more. If you and I survive this crisis, if England and humanity survive it, a fitting reward will be given you for your services. I am
in a position to speak for people in the highest places. There will be recognition for you. A knighthood." "Knighthood?"
repeated Holmes, smiling and shaking his head. "Well, that is very handsome, but I must
decline, with deep gratitude and respect to those who make the offer." "But, my dear
Holmes!" cried Sir Percy. "You deserve to be knighted. The title
will be conferred upon you by His Majesty the King. Such a title would be gratifying to you and
to your friends. It would cause you to emerge from your seclusion, come into
high society,
as your services and gifts so richly merit." "That is exactly
what motivates me to decline." Holmes's smile widened. "If I were
knighted, people would have to call me Sir Sherlock. Can you think, offhand, of a worse
tongue twister? Not at all easy to say, like Sir Percy. No, I say, I shall be
better off, and so shall all
my acquaintances, if I remain simply Mr. Sherlock Holmes." 9 When at last the
train brought Holmes and Martha into Donnithorpe shortly before midnight, the
village inn blazed with lights. Its main hall seemed charged with an excitement that reminded Holmes of that
day years before when Hudson, the
blackmailing butler, and his scapegrace
son Morse had fled the home of Squire Trevor, leaving their master dying
of a stroke. Martha's aunt and uncle gave her
a glad welcome, asked questions about the invasion, and blinked uncomprehendingly at Holmes's guarded replies. Holmes slept
well in the small room they gave him.
At nine o'clock Monday morning, Martha brought in a tray with bacon, scrambled eggs, toast, and tea. As they ate
together she gave him more news. "The Squire has called a meeting here
at the inn to discuss the situation and how
to meet it," she said. "Of course,
that is my old university friend, Victor Trevor," said Holmes. "We have not
seen each other since he returned from the East Indies to his family estate. Probably I
should attend that meeting." He found half a dozen
grave-faced men in the inn parlor. Victor Trevor greeted him and introduced him to the rector of the
parish church, the postmaster, the sturdy, bearded blacksmith, and other
community leaders. At Trevor's request, Holmes told them what he knew about the Martians but omitted all
mention of his government assignment. "I say, we must
form a volunteer company of defense," said Trevor when Holmes had finished.
"Every able-bodied man in the place. Let each bring what weapon he may have—a
sporting rifle, a fowling piece. We shall meet war with war if we must, even
die if we must. Die fighting." "Hear,
hear!" applauded the blacksmith. "Every one of us is with you,
Squire." But Holmes held up
his hand. "Gentlemen, the
regular army has tried to fight and was hopelessly defeated," he
reminded them. "The Invaders saw at once how we gave battle and brought that
sort of resistance to less than nothing. Their heat-ray weapon wipes out
whole crowds at a single flash. It destroys houses and guns like wisps of straw. There is also a rumor of some sort of vapor, called black
smoke, that smothers any living thing
it touches, like bees smoked from a
hive. To try to draw up in ranks against them would be suicidal." "How then would
you have us deal with them?" asked Trevor. "Run like sheep before them, and be slaughtered like sheep by them?" "As of now I
would favor scattering before them, which is not quite the same as running. But
they are not
here yet, nor near, and I hope for more useful information shortly. Meanwhile, I advocate the gathering of supplies in homes and keeping a close
watch to southward." Several looked
dubious, but Trevor nodded agreement. "Thank you,
Holmes, you give us something of a basis on which to plan," he said.
"Let us ponder all these
matters, gentlemen, and meet here again at noon." "Telegrams for Mr. Holmes,"
called a clerk from the door to the front
hall. Holmes went out and
took the messages. He saw at once that they were in a cipher Sir Percy had not given him, and he studied
them for a moment to puzzle it out. Then he was aware of Trevor at his elbow, and with Trevor stood a
stranger. "Holmes, this is
Lord John Roxton," said Trevor. "His name is familiar throughout the whole world of exploration and big-game hunting. He has
adventured in every wild and dangerous
land on earth. I consider it
fortunate that he is visiting me at Donnithorpe at this time of critical action." Lord John Roxton was
tall and lean, not unlike Holmes in figure. His strong features were deeply tanned, and he had
gingery hair, a crisp mustache, and a pointed beard. Holmes judged him to be
in his mid-thirties. "I say, I got
here a thought late for your meetin', and I was outside the door when you spoke, Mr.
Holmes," he said without preliminaries. "I've heard of you, of course. You're the big
thinker of Scotland Yard." "Not
exactly," said Holmes. "I have never served with the police,
although on occasion I have been able to help a trifle." "I see. Well,
sir, I'm takin' the liberty to say that I think action, not talk, is the best ticket
here. I plump for that volunteer company of defense, don't you know. I happen to have some
fine long-range rifles—I only came up here for the trout-fishin' with Trevor, but I never travel anywhere
without my guns. I could arm several good men who were worth lendin' such
things to." "Your guns might serve against a
rhinoceros," said Holmes, "but the
rhinoceros wouldn't be using the heat-ray
or the Black Smoke." "Now, Mr.
Holmes," said Lord John, a touch of irritation coming into his voice, "I
agree with you that we'd be fools to meet these Martian devils in the open, try to make
a standup fight of it. But we could shikar and stalk, set up ambushes, flankin'
movements and
all that. I've had such things to do myself, here and there in Asia and
Africa, and among man-eatin' tribes in the South Pacific when they got pressin' with their attentions. A
cool hand and a sure eye are what we need to do the trick. That's the English
way, what?" "If you heard
what I said of their methods when they are opened on with guns,"
said Holmes, "you know that I consider any such muster against them as only asking for
death." Lord John's eye
glittered. "You seem to think that I'm afraid of death, Mr. Holmes," he said
coldly. "I think nothing
of the sort," Holmes replied, "nor have you any right to think it of me.
Dying in battle may be dramatic, but it does not always win. Surrey and the south of London are full of those who
died in battle to no avail. If the Martians
should come here, I say that I
advocate a retreat before them, but a well-planned retreat that will
draw them away from Donnithorpe and other
towns. A fight near any village means it will be destroyed in a flash of the
heat-ray." "Retreat," said Lord John after
him. "Retreat where, may I ask?" "Into the
roughest country hereabouts, where there is cover and the protection of dunes and banks. Whatever the power of the invaders, just now they are
few—far too few to occupy all England
at present. That gives us some
chance, some time to prepare. You, Lord John, will be useful in observing the
country here and choosing proper
lines for an ordered retirement such as
I suggest. Meanwhile, they are not here yet. And they may not come at all." "Pray heaven
they do not," said Trevor, as from a full heart. Lord John Roxton
raked Holmes with his brilliant eyes. "You speak with some penetration,
don't you know," he said at last.
"You have it right. I venture to say that I was more or less going on instinct, had some idea of a last stand of the Scots Greys. But
you've made me think twice, and
thinkin' twice never yet harmed a
fightin' man. Very well, Mr. Holmes. I'll do as you say—help form the company here, and look out lines of retreat." And he gave Holmes his
hard, brown hand. Alone in his room
again, Holmes studied out the messages and solved the mystery of the code fairly quickly. The news
from Sir Percy was of widespread, unreasoning panic throughout London as the
invaders had
come their terrible way up the Surrey side below the Thames. All organized military
resistance in the area was at an end. Nobody could estimate the number of dead. A fourth
cylinder had fallen in Surrey. Chiefs of staff at Birmingham were pondering chances of
reaching it
with high explosives to destroy it. Holmes sat with the
telegrams in his hand, pondering this intelligence. The invaders seemed to be
in a position of triumphant conquest in whatever part of England they ranged. Did they
plan to exterminate all men? If not, why not? Using the cipher he had just
decoded, he
wrote out an answer: Available facts indicate enemy
concentration in relatively small area.
Invader attention now fixed on London. Six more cylinders on way, doubtless to land on sites chosen by precise instruments on Mars. If arrivals continue to show close pattern in
Surrey, localized occupation manifest. Full intentions of Martians may
clarify, whether extermination of mankind or
exploitation. At the village post
office, the telegrapher stared at the coded message, but sent it. Holmes
returned to the inn and found Martha waiting in the shadowed rose garden behind. "You were gone
so long," she said. "What have you been doing?" "Little enough of
any real consequence, I fear. You haven't lost faith in me, I hope." "Never
that," said Martha. "Nor must our world lose faith in
you." It occurred to Holmes
that Challenger would have puffed up importantly had those words been addressed to him. He went into the parlor and studied
several morning papers. None had come from
London, of course. The Norwich and
Cambridge journals were crazily printed and gave disjointed accounts of the destruction in the London suburbs. The heat ray and the Black Smoke were mentioned, but with no explanatory details. Martha's uncle said
that train service to Donnithorpe had ceased. "Are any running southward through
Langmere?" asked Holmes. "Southward, Mr.
Holmes?" echoed the innkeeper. "Bless you, sir, no train in all these
parts even dares point its nose south. The last ones up from London came packed with people like salt herring
in a Dutchman's pail. Those I've spoken to, I can't make aught of their stories. They seem fair stunned by what was
going on in London. Nor can I blame
them." By evening the inn
was crowded with pale, unstrung refugees, and the overflow paid high prices for
beds and food
in cottages throughout Donnithorpe. Out on the street, Holmes met Dr. Fordham and
remembered him at once from that visit long ago. Fordham was elderly and plump,
with a daunted, sidewhiskered face. "I was in London myself, I had
planned a pleasant weekend at the theaters," he said moodily. "Then
those Martians tramped all through town, killing street after street with their Black Smoke—killing's the only
word for it—and came following on as everyone, myself included, took to running. I was lucky to get home here, jammed aboard a goods train last
night." "So far, I have
heard only the scantiest reports of the Black Smoke," said Holmes.
"But if they came following through it, as you say, I daresay it moved at too low an elevation
to do them any hurt in their tall machines." "And you are
right, Mr. Holmes. "They use great blasts of steam to precipitate their gas
into black grains, like soot, after it has done its deadly work." "Thank
you," said Holmes. "You have given me some useful information. It shows,
first, that the Martians are
not really bent on exterminating us, since they nullify their deadly vapor when it has routed opposition; and, second, that steam is a counteragent,
something that perhaps men can
use." He sought the post
office at once, to wire these observations to Sir Percy Phelps at Birmingham and to his brother Mycroft in Scotland. Back
from Mycroft came congratulations for having escaped from London. Reading this reply, Holmes reflected that, if the
Martians were occupying London as reported, the Black Smoke could hardly be rampant there any longer. He
wired another promise to Sir Percy that he would make an effort to return and told Martha of that promise
as they walked together among the flowers in the garden. She clasped his hand
in both of hers. He could feel her
trembling. "Please stay
here," she pleaded, a hint of tears in her blue eyes. "What could I do, alone
here without you?" "You might pray, perhaps," he
said, speaking cheerfully to comfort her.
"Prayer would seem indicated. My time
here is not wholly wasted, my dear, but it is my sworn duty to observe
the enemy at closer hand than Donnithorpe." Tuesday found him
busy interviewing refugees, assessing information and communicating it to
Birmingham.
Early on Wednesday morning, news arrived at the inn from Cambridge that not one but two
cylinders had
fallen overnight, one of them somewhere close to Wimbleton in Surrey, the other
directly upon Primrose Hill in northeast London, making six arrivals in all. Holmes and Dr.
Fordham discussed these reports as they ate breakfast together in the inn
parlor. "But how could
two of them strike almost at once?" wondered Fordham, plaintive in his
mystification. "We know
now that there were ten cylinders shot from Mars, at twenty-four-hour intervals. The thing's downright incomprehensible, Mr. Holmes." "My dear Dr.
Fordham, you sound to me like another medical man, my old friend Dr. John H. Watson," said
Holmes, buttering a muffin. "It is always a capital mistake to theorize before one has data, but I think
it should be manifest by now that
these cylinders are not launched from
Mars by anything as simple as a giant gun.
They are not mere bullets aimed at a target millions of miles away. The closeness of their earlier landings strongly suggests that they have
deliberately concentrated their
points of arrival. Undoubtedly they are
able to control speed and direction of flight while in space." "But if they
have been making their landings in Surrey, why now in London?" "That, too, is
susceptible of explanation, and helps us to understand their reasoning. The first
landings were in relatively open country, where they could quickly estimate
their situation and its possible hazards. But by now, with London in their possession,
they can come down safely
within its limits. Primrose Hill would be a logical point to establish a
command post, rising as it does above all
surrounding districts in town." Fordham chewed and thought. "I am
obliged to say, Mr. Holmes, you make all
these things sound simple. Simple,
that is, after you have explained them to me." "Again you remind
me of Watson. I hope he is safe somewhere." Holmes sipped coffee. "After
witnessing
only the heat-ray, I deduced a second weapon, which turns out to be the Black Smoke.
What, I now ask myself, will their third device be?" "Their
third?" Fordham almost squealed. "The heat-ray mechanism arrived in
the very first cylinder. The Black Smoke of
which you told me was also in use by
Sunday, and seems a compact bit of freight, also a practical arrival in
any cylinder. But by now, as we are aware,
there are six cylinders on earth. I take leave to wonder if something
larger, more complex, might have been
brought here in several shipments, to
be assembled against us." Fordham sank back in his chair, his
sidewhiskers drooping. Trevor entered and
came to sit at their table. "You look
shocked, Dr. Fordham," he said. "Not bad news, I hope." "It's what Mr. Holmes has been
saying," said Fordham. "Now I wait
to hear what this terrible new weapon
may be." "I hesitate to go
into speculation," said Holmes, "but I would suggest something that
flies." Fordham moved so
violently in his chair that the dishes clinked before him. "A flying machine? My dear sir,
that's impossible." "Not to the
Martians," said Holmes. "They have already flown through millions of
miles, landing at their own time and place. If they can accomplish that, why not a machine that
would course over the earth, spying us out, striking us?" "You have seen
such a thing?" asked Trevor. "Not as yet. I remind you, I said I
was going into speculation." Trevor shook his head.
"But I came here with an answer to another of your questions, Holmes. A
train is being made up, here in Norfolk, to approach London in hopes of gathering
refugees. It will stop at Langmere. Since you seem determined to go, I am ready to drive you
there to board it." He looked earnestly at Holmes. "You are acting with your usual recklessness, I think, but I tell myself that I can
only trust your judgment. I learned to
do that long ago, when we two were
students together at the university." "Thank you for
that trust," said Holmes, rising. "Let's be off." The refugee train was
a long string of cars, but Holmes, wearing a soft hat and a checked cape, was the only one aboard other
than the volunteer crew. They chugged down to Cambridge. Holmes heard from men at the station there
that the Martians had taken complete possession of London and that some of
their hurrying
machines had pursued frightened crowds all the way to the sea. What use, he wondered, did
these monsters
have for men? As they trundled on,
his thoughts were banished by a baleful shadow above the train. He leaned from the open window to look. Against the cloudless
June sky soared a distant round object like
a saucer in flight. It made a
sweeping turn and glided above them again. The train speeded up
and the flying machine sailed out of sight beyond the horizon. Silently he
congratulated himself. He had foreseen another weapon, and this could be a
terrible one. But foreseeing it gave him new confidence in his reasoning powers. The train scraped to
a halt at Ware. Its crew fairly sprang out upon the station platform. As Holmes, too, stepped down, several of the men came together, all
talking excitedly. The engineer was
there, sweaty-faced and wide-eyed,
loudly proclaiming that the crew would approach
London no closer, that the train would seek a siding, turn itself around and flee northward again. "What of your
duty to find refugees and bring them back?" Holmes asked him. "There's a
plenty of refugees to take on, right here in Ware," mouthed the engineer,
"and I've got a wife and nippers at home. No more of that flying thing, sir, not for me. It
hung over us like a bloody great hawk, ready to pounce on a poor running
hare." "If it happened
to want you, it could come back and get you as you ran," said Holmes coldly.
"Well, if you're running away, good-bye to you." "But what will
you do, sir? Bide here at Ware?" "No,"
snapped Holmes over his shoulder as he turned away. "I am going to
London." He strode quickly off
along the platform. Beyond, he followed a grassy lane beside the railroad tracks with hedge growing
close at hand. He could dart in there to hide should the flying thing come
back. Nobody
passed him, and nobody peered from the doors and windows of silent houses. As he
walked, he ate the sandwiches Martha had disconsolately made for his lunch. By late evening he reached
Cheshunt. The railroad station was empty,
but he found food and water in its restaurant. He rested on a bench, until
twilight, he took the way to London once again. The stars came winking
out overhead, and a new moon
like a curved blade. On trudged Holmes, and on. In the deep darkness he crossed the bridge over Hackney Marsh
and entered among the dark, deserted streets of
London. He heard no sound other than his own tireless footsteps on the pavement until, distant but shrill and piercing, rose a burst of noise like a
steam siren. Holmes stood still under
a shop awning to listen. Another howl
rose, as though in reply. The invaders,
he decided, signaling to each other. That meant that they could hear,
though not keenly if they needed such
strident voices for signals. At any rate, there was
no movement anywhere in those streets by those giant machines. Perhaps, like men, they preferred to
hunt by daylight. But hunt what?
If man was their prey, how would they use him? He pondered several possibilities as he resumed his journey. He began to feel
increasingly weary as he negotiated square after square. On his way through
Hoxton he heard
a clatter of metal, at a remote distance. No human contrivance could make such a noise
as that. He
wished he were close enough to observe without being observed. As dawn came, he
slowed his journey. The voices of the invaders were loud to the north of him.
They must
be on patrol again. He was shrewdly careful at crossing a street whenever he came to a
corner, and he stopped again and again to look both ways before he ventured into the open. One strident
clanging came near at hand, and he slipped
inside a tobacconist's to wait until
it departed. From the counter he took two pouches of shag. It was fairly late on Thursday evening when
once more he mounted the stairs at 221-B Baker Street. He counted the
seventeen steps—it had become a habit with him over the years. Unlocking his door, he entered his quarters. It was dark inside, but he
made no light as he explored. His
sheaf of notes and the message to
Watson were still undisturbed, 'nere on the blade of the knife at the mantel. He tested the taps and found that a small stream of water still ran
in the pipes. He drew a cold bath
and washed himself quickly, feeling
much the better for it. Then, at last, he kindled his spirit stove and set a kettle of water to boil.
A supper of tea and sweet biscuits
gave him a further sense of
refreshment. After eating, he lay down in his old blue dressing gown and slept fitfully. Now and then he wakened to
the sound of metallic stirrings, not unthinkably far away. But finally his
weariness lulled him soundly to
sleep, and he did not waken until early morning. He went along the
corridor to Martha's rooms, let himself in with his pass key, and from her
kitchen took potted ham,
marmalade, a plate of stale scones, and a saucer
of radishes. With these and some more strong tea he made his breakfast.
He peered from behind his window curtains,
but saw nothing outside to dismay him.
The prolonged scream of an invader's siren rose, but this time far away, somewhere well to northward, as he judged. Suddenly he was
startled by the sound of the bell at his front door. He hurried to open and saw
young Stanley Hopkins, his
chief friend and reliance at Scotland Yard.
Hopkins's usually neat clothing looked sadly rumpled, and his square jaw
was stubbled with several days' growth of
dark beard. "You're alive,
Mr. Holmes," Hopkins stammered. "Thank God for that! I've been to the
Yard, but found nobody there—nobody much anywhere. Nobody but those damnable
Martians, tramping around in their great machines, like constables on their
beats." Holmes stepped back to
let his friend in, studying him closely. "I can see that you have been riding
horseback,
and at a fast pace," he commented after a moment. "Yes, so I
have," said Hopkins, amazed. "That is quite true. But how can you know? I
left the beast miles away, out on the eastern edge of town." "It is quite
simple. I see traces of dried foam on your trouser knee and on the skirt of
your coat. And I will add
that, if you dismounted at the eastern limits, you came from considerably farther beyond in that direction. Perhaps as far as the sea." "Mr. Holmes, you
are right, as usual. Yes, I have been to the coast." "Sit down,
Hopkins," Holmes invited him. "Please have something to eat. There is plenty
here." Hopkins sank
gratefully into a chair, helped himself, and ate eagerly. Holmes busied himself making
more tea. "And now," he said at last, filling a cup for Hopkins and pouring a
fresh one for himself, "if you have been east of town, you can fill in some of my
deductions.
Tell me how far you went, and what you saw." "I went east on
Monday, with the main retreat of people from town." Hopkins told him between mouthfuls. "The Martians came up from the west and
south, and the impulse was to get away to the east. I got hold of a bicycle, but even then it was an ordeal—a
great, wild scramble, like rats from a
burning house," He drew up his
broad shoulders, almost shuddering. "I never want to go through such an experience again. I reached the coast by Tuesday afternoon, and
there was a tremendous crowd already
on the beach, at the mouth of the
Blackwater, growing and growing with every
hour. On Wednesday, all sorts of shipping gathered offshore to take away the refugees. And then —" He paused, trembling. "Then those
Martians came rushing in." "I see,"
said Holmes, quiet in his deep interest. "Were you able to observe much about them?" "I had climbed a
tall church steeple to watch. Three of them came into view, in their machines a
hundred feet
high. They went wading out to sea, to head off those refugee ships; but then a naval
ironclad, one of those old torpedo-rams—the Thunder Child, I think it was—came steaming
up to fight them. That was a glorious fight, Mr. Holmes." "Undoubtedly,
but how successful a fight?" "The poor ship was blown up with all
on board. The Martians set fire to it
somehow. But first it smashed two of their machines, and that gained
time so that the refugee craft had all gone
too far out for the third one to follow. That third one shot Black Smoke
at them, and then came a flying machine and
put down more, all along the beach
where people had been left. You may find
that hard to believe, what I say about a flying machine." "Not I," Holmes assured him.
"I have seen it myself. Tell me about
the Black Smoke, so far, I have heard only
rumors." "For one thing,
it is heavier by far than any smoke I have ever seen. It is so heavy that it pours down along the
ground, almost like liquid. Fortunately, that steeple from which I watched was so high that it could not rise to me, or I would not be here. At last it
settled. It made the ground all sooty.
When I came down, I saw only dead in
all directions about me. Hundreds of dead,
I should think." Hopkins's face looked
drawn. Holmes poured him more strong tea. "Then it was
dusk," Hopkins continued. "Two or three more Martians came to join the one that was left, and they
tinkered with the two wrecked ones. I headed for
London once again, taking advantage of any cover I could find, sometimes hiding
and resting, all of Wednesday night. I
scrounged for food and found a little—not
much." "I had much the
same experience, coming down from Norfolk." "On Thursday morning, between
Tillingham and Chelmsford, I found a horse," said Hopkins. "A spotted
horse, all ready saddled and bridled. He was
a good horse." At last Hopkins
smiled. "Nobody was with him. So
I rode him back to town; rode him into a lather, as you saw. By dawn today we were at Great Ilford, on the eastern town limit. Then I took off
his bridle and saddle and left him grazing on a lawn. And I made the rest of the way here on foot." He set down his teacup
with a sigh. "And now, Mr. Holmes, tell me what we are to do." "We are to keep
our heads, to begin with," was Holmes's prompt rejoinder. "For my own
part, as I just said, I have been in the north, up at Donnithorpe in Norfolk." "A problem, no
doubt?" "A problem of a
sort. I got back here yesterday, walking part of the way. What I have been
able to see and surmise of the Martians is dismaying, I must confess. Yet you
yourself have seen that they are not omnipotent, that it is possible to fight and
destroy them.
And I have been trying to establish some facts about their weapons—their offensive
weapons, I mean." "And very
offensive they are," Hopkins said, and Holmes smiled because his friend could make a
small joke. "As for their
defenses," he elaborated, "they may well prove to have some interesting
chinks." "Surely you
don't mean to stay in London, Mr. Holmes." "But that is
precisely what I mean to do. Why not? They seem to have ceased their wholesale
destruction here in town, and in any case it was not as terrible as what they wreaked upon Surrey. You and
I can be circumspect, Hopkins. We can stay
tactfully out of sight and make a
profitable investigation of their motives
and behavior." "Investigation?"
The word made Hopkins sit up straight. "You speak as though you were
studying a crime, Mr. Holmes." "And so I am,
Hopkins, the most infamous crime ever perpetrated upon earth and against
earth. But just now, why not freshen yourself in the bathroom yonder? You will find soap,
towels, and a razor, and I believe some water runs as yet in the taps. Then come
down and
have a rest on the sofa here." Holmes's calm
confidence had had a good effect upon the young inspector. He shaved and washed
thoroughly, then came back to
the sitting room to take off his boots and
fall into a deep sleep on the sofa. Holmes sat alone at his desk, thinking and now and then jotting down a note. After a while, he dressed and
ventured down the stairs. There was no sound or
motion in empty Baker Street. Holmes went across to Camden House that stood next to
Dolamore's wine and spirits establishment, directly opposite 221-B. Camden House
had remained
untenanted since the arrest there of Colonel Sebastian Moran in 1895, but the door sagged open. Holmes entered and mounted four flights of dusty
stairs, then climbed a ladder to a
trapdoor in the roof. He crept
cautiously into the open and peered over the parapet. The smudgy vapor that
so long had poured from London's
countless chimneys had vanished, and the air was as clear and bright as that of
Donnithorpe. To the northward Holmes saw the
green trees of Regent's Park,
strangely peaceful in that captured city. There was no sound in the streets between, those streets once so thronged and busy. He looked past the trees of
the park toward Primrose Hill, rising
two miles distant. Metal glinted in
the morning sun there, and something moved,
probably one of the invaders' machines that Hopkins had likened to tramping constables on their beats. Holmes looked this way and that. There was nothing nearer at hand to hint of the enemy abroad.
At last he went down the ladder again,
and down the stairs and back across
the street, meditating. 11 Seven cylinders had
landed in the London area before
he had come down from Donnithorpe, and undoubtedly
an eighth had arrived at midnight of Thursday, very probably not any great distance from its fellows. That meant
that two more were still on the way,
making ten in all, with a total of fifty of the invaders and their machines
and weapons. The heat-ray and the
Black Smoke were as terrible as the destructions in the Book of Revelations; but to produce them must take method and materials, and these might
be in limited supply on Earth, so far from the base on Mars. What if the invaders were to run out of
ammunition? But in the meantime, it remained to define the exact purposes of the deadly assault, to rationalize and
oppose those purposes. Hopkins stirred at
noon and then woke up, much refreshed. He was able to describe, more calmly and fully, the things he
had seen at the seacoast. "Those Martians
could have wiped out everyone on the shore had they so chosen," he said. "But
there was
no wholesale killing, except at the last when they put down their Black
Smoke. Before that, I saw them scoop up some people into cages that they carried at their backs." "They captured
people alive?" exclaimed Holmes. "If they did, it proves that they have a
special interest in us. I deduced as much when I saw they had more or less spared London
after taking it." He frowned. "Disregarding several possibilities, I
would suggest that they might consider men as edible." "As if we were
animals!" cried Hudson, shocked. "Well, we are
neither vegetable nor mineral. But reflect, lower animals have outwitted, even
outfought, men ere this. Baboons may not understand the hunter's rifle, but sometimes they trick a hunter
into an ambush and kill him. The same is
true, as I have heard, of the Cape
buffalo. And in the United States, the timber wolf has been almost exterminated, but the cunning coyote is more
numerous in these days than ever before.
It refuses to be stalked or trapped or poisoned. And our common rats, for all our efforts to wipe them out, still swarm in the basements and cellars of
our cities. Some of them are so wise
that they might be called animal
geniuses." "Like yourself,
Mr. Holmes." "Like me, if you care to say so.
Observing and deducing, in their animal
fashion, comprehending abstracts
and infinities, solving problems and escaping dangers." "Marvelous,"
said Hopkins, almost raptly, "and please don't say 'elementary.' " "But the
elementary is the foundation upon which all structures, concrete or abstract, must be
founded," Holmes said
with a smile. "Yes, our task is hard and dangerous,
but by no means hopeless. Come now, we can
have lunch and then go calling on a friend of mine —Professor Challenger, an excellent
rationality." They made themselves
sandwiches and drank wine. Hopkins washed their dishes. Then after carefully studying the street
from the windows, they went downstairs and moved along empty, silent streets westward, into Hyde
Park and beyond into Kensington Gardens. Once
Hopkins climbed a tall tree and descended to report that three machines were in sight, miles away above
Primrose Hill. He and Holmes walked on, at the side of a brook that was choked with a great mass of murky-red weed. "What is that, Mr.
Holmes?" asked Hopkins. "I
have never seen its like before." "Nor have
I," confessed Holmes. "To me it proves that more than one sort of life has
crossed space to take a foothold here on earth." He plucked a fleshy sprout and examined it
with a magnifying glass. "It has grown
and spread quickly in these few days, but see this brown wilt upon it," he
said. "Very interesting, Hopkins, and I venture to say,
encouraging." "Encouraging, Mr.
Holmes?" "Quite
manifestly it spreads with bewildering swiftness, but then it dies with equal
rapidity. I give myself to doubt if it grows and perishes so fast on its home planet. Indeed, I
surmise—no, I cease to surmise and begin to deduce again. Our terrestrial climate seems strangely unhealthy to confident, invading
organisms such as this red
weed." Emerging from the Gardens, they stole
along Kensington Road below. "The invaders have been here," pointed out Holmes. "The provision shop yonder
has been broken into." They stopped to look.
The exposed interior was violently disordered. Entering, Holmes looked here and there. "The
shelves have been almost stripped," he remarked. "Here, however, are
still a few tins of meat and some biscuits. Put them into your pockets, Hopkins. And here, two bottles
of ale. They carried off the rest of the stock." "Do you mean the
Martians?" asked Hopkins, taking the tins from the shelf. "Might they not have been taken by hungry men?" "No, the whole
front was smashed in by a blow more powerful than any man could achieve." "But why would
the Martians take food? To eat and and drink, I suppose." "More probably
they will supply their captives with these provisions. I wonder increasingly if
they themselves
do not eat and drink something vastly different." This time he did not
elaborate upon his suggestion. Reaching Challenger's home, they mounted
the broad steps. A front window had been
shattered, but the door was locked,
and repeated pushes on the bell brought
no answer. "I begin to fear
that Challenger died with those others at Woking," said Holmes.
"Someone said that he suspected that the invaders might not be Martians at all, that Mars was
but an advance base to which they came from a more distant world. That might be related in some way
to their primitive means of crossing space to earth." "Would you call
those cylinders primitive, Mr. Holmes?" "Decidedly. I would compare their use
to a human crossing of a ford or river in
rowboats or on makeshift rafts." He fished a notebook
and pencil from his pocket, sat down on the top step, and began to write
swiftly. He filled one page, another, and a third. Then he tore them out, folded
them, and gave them to Hopkins. "Off you
go," he said. "Find your way to Birmingham. Report to Sir
Percy Phelps of the Foreign Office." "Birmingham's a
walk of a hundred miles and more," protested Hopkins. "Approximately,
yes. But once you're out of London, you will find people and transportation. As a
police official you can requisition
a horse and carriage, and if you travel cautiously you probably will avoid any
embarrassing attention by the Martians. No,
Hopkins, I must insist that you go.
What I have given you for Sir Percy is
a written summary of our views and findings to date, matters of the utmost value to the defense effort which soon will be mounted." "And you, Mr.
Holmes, why do you not come, too?" "My clear duty is to continue my
observations here. Good-bye Hopkins, and good
luck." They parted. Hopkins
headed westward along the street, then turned north at the corner. Holmes returned the way they had come, ever alert
for any sound or motion anywhere. As he retraced his
steps, Holmes told himself that never had his mind worked more powerfully or profitably upon a case. He might well know more about
these invaders, whether they came from
Mars or not, than anyone else now
trying to study them. Again he took cover
among the trees on his way through Kensington Gardens—Peter Pan lurked there, he remembered—and then through Hyde Park. He came out at the Cumberland Gate and was doubly furtive when
crossing the broad open stretches of
Uxbridge Road and Edgware Road. He
kept to the narrower streets beyond. In the distance he heard the
howling of an invader's siren, but could see
nothing of the machine. It was evening when
he entered his rooms again. His first action was to explore his larder. After
giving food
to the famished Hopkins, he had little left for supper except jam and sweet biscuits.
He would do
well to go out and forage before darkness came. He put on a shooting
coat with capacious pockets and
his deerstalker cap. Outside again, he went silently along Baker Street. At Portman Square he turned upon another street with many shops. At once he saw the
door of a public house that had been kicked in. A man had done that, and
Holmes meditated
that here was proof that London had not been wholly deserted. As at the shop he and
Hopkins had
entered, there seemed very little worth his taking. He pocketed three
oranges and returned to the broken door. There he paused and peered out in his
usual prudent manner. At about a block's
distance toward Baker Street, a human figure was approaching. His impulse was to
step into plain view and wave in welcome, but he paused and peered again. It
was a stout,
dark-clad man who carried some sort of long blade that gleamed in the evening sun. Holmes drew back,
well inside the broken door. The man walked toward him with swift, heavy
purpose. Holmes
took several steps more, to the center of the barroom floor. When the man came in, Holmes recognized him at once. "As I live, it
is Morse Hudson," he said. "Years since, I was at your shop in Kennington Road,
tracing the
Six Napoleons. At that time, I told you aside that you had best shut up
business and vanish, like your unhappy father. And again, last December, we met and I gave you
another friendly warning. Where may you be lodging now?" "Never you mind
where I lodge," sniffed Hudson. His short, broad body was dressed in filthy
clothes. His gray hair bristled untidily and his face flamed red. In one hand he
poised his weapon, an old basket-hilted saber. He sneezed violently. "Yes," he
muttered rheumily, "I've been following you about, ever since I saw you come back to London. Earlier today someone was with you and I stayed
out of sight. Now we are alone, face
to face, and you're going to tell me where Martha is—Martha, my wife." " 'Speak roughly
to your little boy, and beat him when he sneezes,' " quoted Holmes mockingly.
"You have
a very bad cold, Hudson. If Dr. Watson were here, he could prescribe for you. But as for
Martha, I can
tell you roundly that she wants never to see you or hear your name again. She
is where you cannot follow or find her." Hudson trembled all
over, as with pent rage. "I'll make you tell me," he said, and took a shambling step forward. The saber rose threateningly. "No,
Holmes, don't reach for a
pocket." "Oh, I am not armed. Reflect, Hudson;
if you should kill me, you'd never find
Martha." "I'll find
her." Hudson's breath rattled as he spoke. "She is my lawful wife, I say,
and I love her—" He broke off, his
voice dying away. He took a deep breath. "If you loved
her, you demonstrated your love most strangely." "I did love her,
and I love her still. She loved me, too. She married me." "Martha was only
a trusting girl at Donnithorpe. And you left her, without one word of
farewell." Holmes
watched the saber in Hudson's hand, ready for any
move to attack. "My father
begged me to come with him, to help him escape," Hudson burst out. "I
didn't have any other choice." "Yes." Holmes saw the saber make
a quivering motion. "You fled with
your father when he was unmasked as an extortionist and a former pirate.
If the law should be consulted, those things
would weigh against him and against you. You sacrificed Martha's love for you.
You abrogated it, and she has nothing but contempt for you now." "Words,
words," mouthed Hudson. "Why do you speak of the law? There is no law any
more. You and I shall settle this business alone!" "Not quite
alone, I suspect," said Holmes evenly. "Someone else is coming this way to
join us—or something. Hark!" Something clanked
outside, clanked again. The noise grew louder as Holmes spoke. "I daresay it is
a Martian fighting-machine," said Holmes. "I was careful as I came
along this street, but you were too intent on following me and making your threats. What if an
invader has spied you and is coming after you?" Clank, clank, just outside the
building. "That's
nothing," cried Hudson wildly. "An awning, creaking in the wind. Your tricks can't
make me afraid. Tell me where Martha
is!" He took another heavy
step, the saber whipped up high. Holmes seized a bar stool. Hudson cut savagely at him, and the saber's
edge bit deeply into the wooden seat of the stool as Holmes warded off the
blow. At that
moment, there was a sudden heavy crash outside. The windows and the
door drove violently inward in a clatter of fragments. Dropping the stool, Holmes slid quickly
backward toward a rear door that stood
partially open. Hudson wheeled, just
as a loud jangling crack and hum sounded through the barroom and the domed superstructure of a fighting-machine lowered itself into view among
the wreckage of glass and broken wood. Like a shadow, Holmes
moved through that open rear door. He went down four or five dark stairs inside and turned again to
look into the barroom. Hudson shrieked a
curse. A tentacle, gleaming darkly, came writhing toward him. He ran half a dozen paces across the floor and made a desperate slash with
the saber. Its edge glanced from the
tentacle with a metallic clang, and
it fell from his hand to rattle upon the floor. Hudson screamed. The
tentacle had snapped two coils
around his body, swift as thought, like a python seizing a prey. Hudson struggled and screamed again. His captor
lifted him effortlessly and bore him away outside. Holmes tiptoed down
the rest of the stairs, his hand on the wall to support him. Small windows gave a faint wash of light in the cellar. From the barroom
overhead came tappings, scrapings, a tinkling crash of glass or crockery. Having secured Hudson, the invader had reached back its tentacles to search for food, the
sort of food mankind ate. Holmes
stood like a statue. At last the heavy
humming clank resumed, like the fall of
mighty feet. The invader was departing. Up the stairs he
headed again, and to the smashed front of the shop. The gigantic enemy stood
hardly a
block away. Its cowl turned from side to side. It swung around and came
rushing back to the shop. Holmes faintly glimpsed a steel basket on the monster's back, and a struggling figure
inside—Hudson. He raced back through
the shop and down into the cellar. As he ran, he heard a heavy booming sound
like an explosion, as though
the whole front of the building had been
driven in. The floor above him shook with the crash of broken lumber and
masonry. Then, silence again. If the monster had
meant to capture him, too, it was defeated
by the violence of its own attack on the building. The whole structure
must have collapsed, trapping him in the
cellar. Moving silently, he
explored the dark basement, by what light the window gave. This was a stone-flagged storage space. There
were kegs of what seemed to be salt fish, and crates of dried vegetables; and, on a
side shelf,
some tinned and potted delicacies. He stuffed the great pockets of his
coat with tins of lobster, sardines, tongue, liver pate. Now to get out again—but
not the way
he had come. For that invader who
had taken Hudson might still be in view of the smashed front door. Holmes moved
as quietly as possible to a coal bin at the rear of the cellar. A square
trap showed above it. He climbed upon the coal, shoved the trap upward, and
climbed through. He found himself emerging upon a paved court, with a plank roof overhead
and a narrow alleyway beyond. He prowled across and
through a fenced area opposite the back door of a haberdasher's. It was locked, but he produced a pick
and expertly sprung the catch. On through he went, to the front. No sign of lurking menace in the street,
nor anywhere all the way home. 12 In the morning he came
out again to observe, first from the top of his own building, then from the parapet of Camden House,
looking through powerful field glasses. For some hours he probed the distances of London, clear to see
in all directions now with the smoke of industry blown away. Once or twice he heard remote siren voices, but he saw no
movement of the enemy except miles away to
the northeast. He considered, and
this time discarded, a scouting adventure toward Primrose Hill. Again that night he
lighted no lamp, but he brought out his violin and played softly to himself
to help his thoughts, the composition that Martha had remembered and liked. Then he
made more notes to add to his sheaf, until it was too dark to see the page. On Sunday morning he
wakened to remind himself that the tenth and last of the cylinders from Mars must have found its
landing place on earth overnight. But again, there were no menacing sounds of
machines outside
his windows. Holmes studied the case on the mantelpiece that for years had held his
hypodermic needle, studied the bottles of cocaine and morphine, so long unused. But he
felt no impulse to take any such stimulant now, not with a problem itself so
stimulating, so energizing, that it brought out the best in him. He pondered the mental
processes of the invaders. He had been wont to say, whimsically, that he
himself was principally a brain, that the rest of his body was no more than an appendage.
That brain of his might not be despicable in comparison with those of his adversaries. After a while, he went out and down to
steal along Baker Street, almost all the way
to Regent's Park with its shadowing
trees. Primrose Hill and enemy head-quarters
lay beyond, no more than a mile or so. As he lounged within a doorway to estimate the situation, a prolonged
cry rang out above the treetops of Regent's Park,
and Sherlock Holmes listened. That cry was not so
strident, not so dominating, this time. It sounded like a true voice, not a
metallic note, and it seemed pleading, even troubled. Holmes gazed at the trees of the
park. Above and away from them hovered
a thread of a paler green color, the vapor the invaders emitted from their mechanical devices. It hung there in place. Whatever gave it form did not
move. Again rose the plaintive cry, almost as though it begged for compassion. Holmes frowned over
the mystery. After several more
moments he headed back home again, as circumspectly as he had come forth. The
cry sounded no more behind him. In his sitting room,
he glanced at his watch. It was nearly noon, and he would do well to eat
something. As before, he boiled water to make tea, while he opened a box of cracknels and
two tins of choice Italian sardines. He partook of these things sparingly, then sat down in his armchair,
his knees drawn up and his fingertips together, to rationalize what had happened and what still would
happen. The invaders
apparently patrolled London less freely. Their feet fell with heavy impact on
the pavements, but their hold on the city seemed less arrogantly sure. That
information he had sent to Birmingham—and by now Hopkins must have reached there—would
help. So would
later findings—if he could manage some way of sending them—help form new policies to
help mankind deal with its danger. The red weed had
given him a clue. It offered evidence to replace conjecture. Overwhelmingly
swift in its
growth, yet it perished almost as swiftly, fell to pieces, and washed
away in the water. It could not face the conditions earth imposed for survival.
Might this analogy be applied to the masters of those machines with their heat-rays
and black smoke? Very likely. Holmes reflected
deeply on certain aspects of world history, in which this race or that had been
assailed by deadly plagues.
Stalwart Indian warriors, for instance, had
caught measles from white frontiersmen in America and had died by whole
tribes from what Europe considered a mild
childhood disorder. On South Pacific islands,
splendid physical specimens of native races had perished from nothing more deadly than the common cold. Their systems had not been conditioned to
resist it, and it had destroyed them. Morse Hudson had been
sick with a cold when he was
snatched away from before Holmes's very eyes by the tentacle of an invader. Whatever they did with Hudson, what would they do with, or against, his disease? What could they do? Flying from Mars,
they had assembled here in conquered London. If a plague sprang up among them, none would escape it.
Those fifty invaders would suffer and languish, would perish. Sherlock Holmes
felt suddenly
certain of that. Outside the open
window, a bird sang. Holmes's saturnine face relaxed as he listened. He wished he had a companion with
whom to discuss these concepts. Not that he wished Martha here, he was grateful
that she was
a comparatively safe distance apart from London. But it was too bad that Moriarty had
been a menace, to be killed in that grapple at Reichenbach Falls. Holmes had overcome him by
Oriental wrestling, what his Oriental coach had called baritsu, or jiu-jitsu, or judo.
It used
an opponent's strength against him; let his fierce overconfident aggression channel itself into a headlong
fall to disaster. The same thing might happen now, if man could be found to
apply the baritsu principle and not
collapse themselves in unreasoning panic. Had Moriarty been an
ally, he would have had the mind and courage to help. Challenger, if he had survived the invaders'
assault, might yet join Holmes and help to plan a campaign. But the man Holmes
wished for
above all others was loyal, dependable Watson, wherever he might be. The lean face smiled. How often Holmes had
teased Watson about not understanding the
science of deduction. As a joke,
that was all very well, and Watson took
it in good part. But Watson was a scientist himself, would grasp and help
rationalize this proposition of earthly diseases striking the invaders.
He would see that, even if the first battles
had been lost, the war was not lost. For this was not
simply a war of humanity against strangers from beyond space, it was a true War of the Worlds. Mother Earth herself would prevail against
these unbidden, unwanted intruders. Watson? Was he still
alive? Would he come home again? Holmes took up his
cherrywood pipe and bent down to fill it with tobacco from the Persian slipper beside
his chair. The door opened and
Watson stumbled in. III GEORGE E.
CHALLENGER VERSUS MARS by Edward Dunn Malone 13 Friday's twilight was falling over West
Kensington when Challenger came home to
Enmore Park. He lumbered in, slamming the door so fiercely that the whole house vibrated. Little Mrs. Challenger
hurried into the hall to meet him. "Foolishness on
every hand, arrant foolishness that brought disaster at Woking," he erupted
before she could question
him. "The Martians came out of their cylinder
and struck down a whole crowd of people who came too close." "Thank heaven
you have escaped, George," his wife quavered. "They would not
listen to me," he went on angrily. "I came there with the one device that
would have served, this crystal egg." From a side pocket of his tweed jacket he
rummaged the thing, a blue light shining from it as he held it out. "I
told Stent, the Astronomer Royal, and his stupid friend Ogilvy that it had power to
communicate with those creatures—that I had seen them by its agency, and that they
certainly must
have seen me. I pleaded with the two fools, earnestly, eloquently!" His great voice
rose to a roar. "And they? They brushed me aside, like a thing of no account,
ignored my warnings of manifest danger, and formed a party under a white flag." "What is this crystal?" asked
Mrs. Challenger, eyeing it timidly. "Oh, I don't
believe I have mentioned it to you, Jessie. Sherlock Holmes and I have been
observing the
Martians in it. But I was speaking of the arrant stupidity of their flag of truce. Why
should they think that a white flag would seem a peace overture to such alien observers? To
these invaders—which is what I take them to be—it might well have seemed the very
opposite." He strode off down
the hall to his study and set the crystal on his table. His wife trotted at his heels. "You said that people were
killed," she reminded him. "A whole
crowd of them." "I saw that from a distance, after I
had turned my back on Stent and Ogilvy. It
was some sort of flashing light,
which I judge burned as it struck. Those who survived ran. I heard about it from them." His brow furrowed.
"Nor was that all, my dear. Some poor devil was shoved into the pit when the cylinder opened, pushed into it by fools crowding eagerly to see the invaders, and I thought I saw
him caught by some sort of mechanical
contrivance. There was no possible
chance to go to his aid. Later, at a distance, I saw his head bob up and down,
heard him cry out as though he
struggled. No doubt they dragged him into the cylinder. Almost at once,
they brought their weapon into play. I now wonder what they will do to their
first prisoner of war." "You call it a
war," she said softly. "I foresee that
it will be a war between worlds." He gazed at his wife, and his scowling
face relaxed. "Yes, my dear, G. E. C. has been spared to you, and to an undeserving nation
which will need him badly. I am glad to be home, and I begin to realize that I
have had
no dinner. Might there be something in the kitchen that may be readily
prepared?" "I'll ask Austin
to bring you something." She pattered out.
Left alone, Challenger stared down into the crystal. After a moment, he dragged
out the black
cloth to screen away the light. He was able to get a view of dust and
shadows, where several bladdery bodies sprawled. They seemed to work with their tentacles, fitting together lengths and pieces of
bright metal. "The thing
moves," he grunted to himself. "It is articulated, after the manner of the
jointed leg of a living creature. No slightest sign of a wheel anywhere." He turned his swivel
chair and rose, walking out into the hall to where the telephone was fixed to the wall. He rang and
asked for a number. Nobody answered and he hung up, fuming. "Holmes!"
he snorted the name aloud. "What is he doing away from home at a time like
this?" Back he went to his
study. Austin appeared, quiet and leathery-faced, bearing a tray set with dishes. Challenger tucked a
napkin under his bearded chin. "Hot roast pork, I see," he
remarked. "And Brussels sprouts and
scones, and gooseberry tart. Capital, Austin." He ate with good
appetite, and Austin carried the dishes away. Again Challenger tried to
telephone Holmes,
and again there was no answer. He shook his great head unhappily. A newsboy cried shrilly outside, and Challenger hurried out to buy a copy of
the the special edition offered for
sale. Standing in the street, he read
the headlines and the leader article, then
stormed into the house again. "Imbecility
compounded!" he bellowed, flourishing the paper in his wife's startled face.
"The inaccuracy of England's pressmen is rivaled only by the foolish misdirection of the
scientific pundits." He jabbed at the page
with his mighty forefinger. "Here it is stated, with complete certitude,
that the Martians are
harmless beyond the direct range of their weapons,
and that they can scarcely crawl. Dolt, simpleton! Does he think—if thinking is not impossiible to a journalist—that they came among us with no means of transportation? They will have mechanical
devices beyond anything that our earth has ever conceived. I question even if they are hindered by
our gravity. For that matter, they may
not be Martians. I tried to explain
that to Stent, but the idiot refused to listen." Yet again he tried to
call Holmes, and hung up with a wheezing sigh of discontent. "Holmes, at
least, has caution and can understand the presence of danger," he said.
"You tell me he went to Woking. I give myself to hope that he was not one of the fools who
died there." She gave a little cry
of protest. "Oh, George, how can you be so callous when those scientists
died so miserably?" "Their loss, my
dear, may be a tragedy considered from a conservative human standpoint,"
he admitted, more quietly.
"For my part, I will seek to bear it with fortitude. But I value Holmes
more than Stent, Ogilvy, and all their
colleagues together, and my principal concern
is for him. Our researches together with the crystal were rewarding." She still lingered,
her wide eyes upon him. "George, I have a right to ask you why you never hinted
to me of
all these things until now. Did you believe I would be frightened to
distraction?" He put the newspaper
aside. "That, my dear,
is exactly what I believed," he said, smiling in his beard. "Had I taken you
into my confidence about this communication with Mars, and this knowledge that they
were on their way to earth, you would never have slept at night and you would have worried by day,
which in turn would have worried me. But now there is no reason to keep
anything from you." And he bent his
shaggy face to kiss her. Early on Saturday
morning, he rang up Holmes again, and when there was no answer, he went out to buy newspapers. These were full of
tremendous headlines and very little news. It was plain to see that the advent of the invaders—another
cylinder had landed, not far from the first—tremendously excited the British
Government, without any
suggestion of how to receive such a visitation.
Troops had encircled the Martian positions, heavy guns were moving up,
but strict orders had been issued not to attack. Efforts must be made, said the
authorities, to signal the Martians in their
pit; and nobody seemed vastly to fear the emergence of any dangerous Martian technology. One witness was
quoted as saying that the Martians
wielded their heat-ray from a mechanical
vehicle, "like a moving dish-cover." Challenger shook his head over these. "Typical journalistic garblings of
hysterical reports," he said to Mrs.
Challenger at breakfast. "Those creatures might laugh, if they
could laugh, over these things. Why do the
papers not tell us something of true importance—the fate of Holmes, for
instance?" But by late morning,
a letter came by special messenger. Challenger tore it open eagerly. "He has escaped,
and is back in London," he said happily to his wife. "But hear what he
says, to the effect that 'Very likely they consider us lower animals.' " He crumpled the sheet
in his great paw. "Lower animals, indeed; how much lower, does Holmes
think? This
was the conclusion he did not divulge to me, just as I did not develop
to him my suspicion that the creatures observed on Mars are not native to Mars." "George, why do
you say that?" "Because only
now have I given it serious meditation. Well, I wonder if Holmes is right about lower
animals. I
have felt that we are better compared to savage tribesmen than to lower
animals." "At least Mr.
Holmes was fortunate to escape," offered Mrs. Challenger. "Fortunate be
damned! He was wise and prudent. He tells about it modestly. Modesty is a
trait which Holmes shares with myself." Austin brought in
more special editions of the newspapers as the day went along. They reported
that the Martians
were busily working in their first pit. The town of Woking had been badly damaged, many of
its
buildings having been set ablaze by the heat-ray. Troops were
concentrating in Surrey—infantry, artillery, cavalry, and engineers—and their
commanding officers
confidently predicted a swift destruction of the
invaders. Challenger wondered what Holmes would say. Again he tried to
telephone to 221-B Baker Street, but service was disrupted and he could not
achieve a
connection. He tried Martha Hudson's number, but in vain. At last he brought
out the the crystal in his study and tented himself in the black cloth to look into it. He saw a gouged,
tumbled place in the earth. In the
background a machine moved and revolved, stacking what appeared to be bars of pale metal. Several invaders crept and slumped there, and in their
midst Challenger made out a struggling something, a human figure—undoubtedly the man who had been shoved into the pit and captured. The fellow strove
helplessly against a myriad of metal tentacles that cross-latched upon his body. He
was naked,
and his mouth gaped wide open as though he screamed in terror. One invader hunched
above him.
Challenger saw a wink of light on metal, something like a long slender pipestem. A
steel tentacle drove this
down into the struggling victim. The bladder-bulk stooped close above it, making contact at the free end of the pipe. Challenger forced
himself to watch the process through. Now he knew how the invading monsters fed. "A drawing of
living blood," he muttered. "Living blood, from a living victim. Holmes is
right. We are lower animals, and to them we mean food." "Jessie,"
he called out, "we must make plans to leave London soon. She came from the
drawing room. "Why leave London?" she asked. "Those invaders
may well be heading this way," he said soberly. "I, for one, have no
intention of serving on a reception committee. I have just seen, in the crystal, their way of treating us—and I
prefer not to elaborate upon it, even to you.
I shall keep in touch with events,
and we must plan on being gone when those
events approach too embarrassingly near." "You have heard
from Mr. Holmes. Is he at home now?" "He was when he
wrote to me." "Will you go to
visit him?" "Not now. I would
do well to be reachable here." 14 Night came, and with
it a great torrent of rain and the crashing of thunder. Challenger wondered how invaders from arid Mars,
if indeed they were native to that planet, might deal with such a storm. The telephone rang. Someone
was calling Professor Challenger from London University, but the connection was
so faulty
that he could not tell who the speaker was or what he wanted. Then the sound of the
nervous voice broke off. Challenger spoke disdainfully into the dead instrument and hung up
the receiver. Sunday morning was
bright again, and the street outside was thronged with excited people.
Challenger came out and approached a knot of men, all of them talking at once. "Have you any
news of the invaders?" he addressed them, and his ringing bass voice riveted
their attention. "Here's my mate,
what was there at the time and place,
guv'ner," said one of the group, pointing at a pallid-faced oldster in a checked coat and cloth cap. "It's the truth,
sir, and I don't never want to go back there no more," said this man
earnestly. "Swelp me, they can set the 'ole world afire, they can." "Yes, yes, I saw
the beginning of that," said Challenger. "What can you tell me of their
operations?" "Operations?"
repeated the other. "Bless you, sir, alt I can say is, I don't want them
operatin' on me, and that's whatever. I caught the mornin' train in from Woking, and be'ind me
I seen my old 'ouse blazin' away like a fire in a grate. Thank the Lord I ain't got no wife nor child to
'old me back. Now I'm for catchin' another train, as it might be for
Glasgow." "When I spoke
of operations," said Challenger, with what he thought was patient calm, "I
meant their modus operandi. How they move and fight, how they maneuver." The old man blinked at him. "I don't
understand you, sir." "As Dr. Samuel
Johnson said in a conversation similar to this, I am not obliged to provide you with an
understanding. Tell me what
you saw of their machines in action." "I seen only a
little of that, and it was ample. They go walkin' round in great tall things,
taller than church steeples, with three legs-—-" "Three legs?" repeated
Challenger. "Like a milkin'
stool, with a hood at the top, turnin' here and there and flashin' their devilish
heat-rays, I 'eard say they wiped out a whole regiment. I'm fair glad I wasn't there to
see that." Challenger turned
heavily away and returned to his telephone. Once more he tried to call Holmes,
then rang
up the War Office, intent on offering his services. The overworked
operators could put him through to neither. As he hung up the receiver with an
angry snort,
church bells tolled outside. Austin came to Challenger's study with a special edition of
a newspaper, shakily printed and with big screaming headlines. A third
cylinder was reported as having arrived, also in Surrey. The Martians were abroad in
their vaguely
described machines, of which the paper said only that they were towering structures of
intricate workmanship
and operation, running on three jointed legs with the speed of an express train.
Artillery units had been obliterated by the incomprehensible heat-ray. Not much more
could be learned from anything in the journal. In the afternoon,
Challenger walked the street, trying to learn something from those who had come
up from Surrey.
He talked to a young man, who stopped to wipe sweat and rest in front of the house.
At Challenger's word, Austin fetched out bread and beef and a glass of ale, and
the man told of his adventures, shakily but understandably. He was an attorney's clerk and had been
visiting friends at a country house in
Surrey for the weekend. He said that
he had seen the Martians in action and that
he counted himself fortunate in being able to flee back to London. The Martians, he told Challenger,
had effortlessly and mercilessly struck houses and villages, but had seemed rather to concentrate their
attention on various communications.
Railroads and telegraph lines had
been systematically destroyed. "To be
brief," summed up Challenger, "they seek to disrupt us rather than
exterminate us outright." "From what little
I saw, that seems to be their policy," said the clerk, eating the last of the
sandwich. "Thank
you, sir, for your kindness. I had best be getting along now, my rooms are near Primrose Hill." He mumbled his
thanks and walked away. Challenger walked slowly along the street, then back.
When he returned
home, it was time for the evening meal, and he was thoughtful as he ate. "George,"
said his wife at last, "what are we to do?" "I am coming to
a decision on that, Jessie. By this time in our relationship, you have learned to
depend on
my decisions. Tomorrow morning we leave London." "To go where,
George?" "That is still
problematical. Please pack a change of clothes for us and bring your
valuables—your jewels and so forth." He himself was awake in the early summer
dawn, dressing himself in comfortable tweeds. He filled his pocket case with banknotes and into his trousers pockets
dropped twenty gold guineas along with silver and
copper coins. When he had finished with breakfast, he went to the door. Austin had stepped out at the cry of a newspaper hawker, and Challenger saw him
standing on the pavement, the paper in his hand, talking to a short, heavyset man with gray sidewhiskers and a visored cap. Beside them at the curb waited
a spotted horse in the shafts of a
two-wheeled cart. Austin handed
Challenger the paper. Challenger glanced at the front page, while people
hastened past him, jabbering to each other. LONDON IN PERIL, said the big black
headline, and there was an account of military units wiped out at Kempton and Richmond and great destruction of suburban communities,
also a new perilous weapon, which the paper called "black smoke." This was described as a discharge of
"enormous clouds of a black and
poisonous vapor by means of
rockets." Challenger turned to where Austin was
arguing with the man in the cap. "I
can't go without Professor Challenger's
word," said Austin. "Go where?"
Challenger demanded. "I'm an old
friend of Austin's, sir," said the strange man, touching his visor in something
of a military salute. "Knew him when we was both railroad men. Now the train crews
are refusing to work, and we're getting up a volunteer crew to carry off
these crowds of frightened folk to the north." "My duty is to
you and Mrs. Challenger, Professor," said Austin, but Challenger waved the words
away. "Go with him,
Austin, if he needs you. You can be of great use in helping with the train.
But," and he faced the railroad man, "if you take Austin from me, you leave your
horse and cart." He looked at the
horse. It was a gelding, perhaps eight years old at a guess, short-limbed but
seemingly healthy
and strong. "What's his
name?" asked Challenger. "Dapple, sir. But
it wouldn't hardly be regular if—" "Nonsense!" Challenger broke in,
so loudly that a passerby turned to stare
over his shoulder. "What regularity is there in the present
situation? These are excessively irregular
times, my good man, and a certain irregularity
is implicit in the meeting of them. Come now, you want Austin, I want your horse and cart. I call it more
than a fair exchange!" Again his voice rose
to a roar as he spoke the last words. The railroad man almost quailed before him and held out a palm. "Well then, sir,
shall we say ten pounds?" Challenger fished
out a banknote and handed it over. "Go pack whatever you need, Austin,"
he directed his manservant. "Take cook with you, and Jane the maid, and may all
of you have good luck and find safety." "Won't Mrs. Challenger go on the
train with us, Professor?" Austin asked. "On an
overcrowded, overworked train, manned by volunteers?" Challenger blared at him.
"I value her too much for that. But ask her to step out here for a word with me. Hurry
along, now." Austin trotted in, and
after a moment Mrs. Challenger appeared. Her husband smiled triumphantly at her. "Observe the
equipage with which we will take our little jaunt into the country," he said.
"Now, I must stand by here with our new friend Dapple; someone might be tempted to
drive him away. Can you manage to bring out our bags, and my straw hat and those Alpine boots? Pack us
a dinner basket, too. Cold meat for today, and tinned things for
later—sausages, perhaps, and sardines and pickles. Off with you, my dear, we must be
quick." She bustled away obediently. Austin came
out carrying a battered satchel and
accompanied by the two womenservants, and they departed with the trainman. Challenger examined the cart. It was lightly and
plainly made, but serviceable, the sort of vehicle used around railroad stations to carry luggage and express
packages. The floor of the bed was
lined with straw, and the seat could hold two. He stroked Dapple's
flecked nose, and Dapple responded with a
soft whinny. "You and I begin
to know each other already," said Challenger. Minutes passed, and Mrs. Challenger
appeared again, weighted down with a wicker
picnic basket. Challenger met her on
the steps and bore the basket to set in the cart. "I must ask
pardon for sending you to carry heavy things," he said, "but I cannot
leave our conveyance alone." He gestured to the
growing stream of bustling pedestrians. "Might you be in
danger if someone wants to take the horse?" "Let someone try! But I dislike to
see you struggling with burdens." "I don't ask for
apologies," she said. "I have always tried to act upon your judgment of
things." "And with good
reason," he nodded, with a smile of approval. "There are husbands in this
world upon whose judgments it is folly to act my dear, but I am not one of them. Now, the
clothing." "I have already
packed it. I will go and fetch it." She went back into
the house. Challenger bent and examined the basket with dignified relish. It was filled with
sandwiches and fruit, some tinned things, and two bottles of wine. Mrs. Challenger came
out again
with a satchel, returned, and brought another. Into the cart went the stout boots Challenger had specified, and upon his head he set a round, stiff hat
of straw with a bright ribbon. Mrs.
Challenger herself wore a sensible
brown dress and sturdy walking shoes. She bound down her hat with a veil
that tied under her chin and flung a cape around her. Once more, at her husband's direction, she went into the house and
filled a gallon earthenware jug with
water. "Now we are
ready, as I judge," he said as he stowed this with the other supplies. "Up
you get, my dear. It has been five years and more, if memory serves me, since I
have taken you on a drive." He helped her to the
seat and mounted ponderously to sit beside her. The springs creaked beneath his weight.
"Gee up, Dapple," he commanded, flicking the reins. Away they rolled,
sitting together like a massive tame bear and a gazelle. They had to wait at a
crossing while
a close-jammed throng of people passed, feet hurrying and faces frightened. Then
they continued, along the Uxbridge Road. They fared westward, slowed down by traffic both
on the street and on the sidewalks. Challenger drove with careful attention, his great hairy hand light but authoritatively firm on the reins.
The sun was well up, and the crowds
were thicker at every crossing. Policemen tried to control the rush, but
the policemen, too, looked frightened. "I hazard the
speculation that our Martian visitors are closer at hand," said
Challenger. "Whatever they are doing, it" stimulates the desire to
stay well away from them." Checking his horse,
he leaned down to call to one of the crowd. "What news have you?" he asked. "It's all up with the soldiers,"
was the panting reply. "And they're scorching the whole country with their
heat-ray, and drowning it with their Black
Smoke." Waiting no longer,
the man ran ahead to northward along a cross street, Challenger clucked Dapple into a trot. "Heat-ray,"
he rumbled. "Black smoke. I have seen something of the one and have heard something
of the
other, and Holmes suggests that they may have deadlier weapons. I doubt if Holmes is being unduly pessimistic. Well, these considerations impel me
not to seek a possible ship on the
Thames. We'll keep going out of town.
Perhaps we can get beyond this rush." "If we stayed in
London, George—" "If we did, it
would be like staying in a burning house, or possibly worse than that." Her dark eyes were
wider than ever. "Oh, George, what must England's scientists be
thinking?" "I can tell you, my dear Jessie,
exactly what they are thinking, if we may
flatteringly apply such a term to their inadequate mental processes. They are
thinking that they were wrong again,
and that G. E. C. was right again, and they hope that they have not begun to think too late in the game." "Too late?"
she repeated, her voice hushed in terror. "Is disaster upon humanity?" Challenger reined
Dapple into the middle of the street to avoid a hastening wheelbarrow. "That, Jessie, is
a question not susceptible of any but a qualified reply. It is quite plain that humanity has fought and lost its first battle and is in
demoralized flight. But I reflect that
such things have happened in past wars. Frederick the Great was obliged to fly
from his first battle. So was
Sherman, the American general, at Bull
Run. Yet both of them proved victorious later." "Later,"
Mrs. Challenger said, almost dreamily. "Later." "We shall see
what happens later. At present, suppose we emulate those other brilliant tacticians in the orderly swiftness of our retreat." But it was with no great swiftness that
they drove westward into Clerkenwell. The
sidewalks at the crossings were full
of people, and a stream of vehicles clattered
in the streets—cabs, private carriages, carts, heavy wagons, bicycles. The air shook with the roar of wheels, the louder roar of voices. Once a
bulbously fat man in a derby hat tried
to catch hold of the cart and climb up behind, and Challenger cut him across the
face with the whip to make him let go. Beyond Clerkenwell
they came into Shoreditch, and at last, as the sun rose to high noon in a hot
blue sky, they found themselves on
Mile End Road, on their way out of London. "Good horse,
then," Challenger praised Dapple. "You have done nobly. How old are you,
do you suppose? Jessie, it is fifty miles and better to the east coast and possible
safety. Prepare for a long summer jaunt of it." "I feel
perfectly safe with you, George dear." "And you do well
to trust to me. But I believe I said something like that earlier today." Though they had come
well past the center of town, traffic was heavier. The road seemed jammed from
side to
side, with horses and carriages all going eastward at a nervous trot. "I do hope that
this great crowd of travel will grow thin again," said Mrs. Challenger,
pressing her little body
close to her husband's side. "A vain hope,
Jessie," was his bleak reply. "Look there ahead." Pedestrians also moved
into the road, so thickly pressed together that Challenger had to rein Dapple to a walk. People shoved
pushcarts, trundled perambulators heaped with cluttered possessions. As Challenger tried to make a way
through without striking anyone on foot, a great carriage drawn by two glossy
bays came rolling from behind and would have run upon the little cart had
not Challenger swung around where he sat and whipped the nearer horse with all
his strength.
The animal emitted a startled, squealing neigh and reared so abruptly that the
carriage was almost overturned. Challenger won through a knot of people, and beyond turned to
the right along a side road, little more than a grassy-bordered lane. "Where are you
taking us?" Mrs. Challenger cried out. "That is the direction of
danger." "The direction
of what may be better progress," he half snapped. "The main
thoroughfare is too cluttered. At any moment, it could become impossible to travel
there. Country ways may be better." He drove a full mile
before turning again and traveling toward the east, through the outlying
cottages of a little hamlet. As he had foreseen, it was less crowded, though vehicles moved
here, too. Several hurrying people
cried out to be taken into the cart, but Challenger
paid them no attention. At last he drew out
his watch. It was three o'clock, and they had made gratifying progress. He
allowed himself to wonder how the invaders fared, how closely they might be pressing
this tremendous retreat from London. A look into the crystal— "Oh,
abomination!" he cried aloud, in something between a furious yell and a groan of
self-accusation. "I left it in my study, in an old tea canister!" "In your
study?" echoed his wife anxiously. "What, George?" "Oh, no matter
now," he wheezed. "I suppose even the greatest, the most advanced of
intellects, must sometimes overlook a matter." "George, you
were too concerned in bringing me to safety." At that, he mustered
a smile that stirred his beard like a wind in a dark forest. "Bringing you to
safety, Jessie, is a measure that must assume precedence over all else. Do not
concern yourself." Ahead of them showed
a bit of green meadow, with flowers fenced in beyond. He turned the cart from the road and upon the
grass. "We will stop
for a time," he declared. "Poor Dapple has been going long and faithfully,
and he should rest. So, when it comes to that, should I. And so, by making a scientific
judgment, I think should you as well." "Would it not be
better to keep going along, George?" "Not if we are to
see our excellent little horse able to take us to the ocean." Mrs. Challenger fell silent, as she had
learned to do when her husband spoke with
such determination. Challenger got heavily down and went to pat Dapple's
cheek. He was answered by a soft whinny. "It is good that
you and I are on such friendly terms," Challenger said, unhitching Dapple from between the shafts. He
took off the bridle and used a rein to tether Dapple to a wheel. At once Dapple
began cropping lush June grass. "We have not
eaten since early this morning, Jessie," said Challenger. "Perhaps you
will look out materials to give us a pleasant al fresco dinner. I shall
go find water for Dapple." He walked off toward
the fence with the flowers. On the far side showed the roof and windows of a
brown cottage.
Mrs. Challenger lifted out the big basket, spread a blue-checked cloth on the ground, and
set it
with two plates and some sandwiches and fruit. She had finished drawing
the cork on a bottle of Burgundy when Challenger came tramping back, a bucket
of water in either hand, and, slung across his broad shoulder, a crumpled dark
fabric. "The house is
deserted," he informed her. "Sensible people—they have fled before the
report of danger. I found a pump, and here is water for us and for Dapple as well." "And what else
have you there?" "Two blankets. I
found them hanging on a clothesline. It may be a chilly night for this time of
year, and we
must camp here." He gave the horse water and watched it
drink gratefully. Then he came to sit
cross-legged on the ground and eat
with hearty appetite. Mrs. Challenger barely bit into her sandwich and swallowed a few grapes. Challenger coaxed her to drink a glass of wine
with him. "Here is a toast
to our present situation," he said, lifting his own glass. "Confusion to
these importunate visitors, and a safe journey to us." She, too, sipped.
"But so much of disaster has come already," she said, her voice hushed
with gloomy foreboding. "I keep thinking of those scientists you say died so horribly—Mr.
Stent, and Mr. Ogilvy. Surely you mourn them, too, the more because our earth could use their
knowledge and advice today." "As to their
knowledge and advice, I can find nothing in those things to feel great
deprivation in their loss," replied her husband gravely. "I regard the scientific
attainments of both Stent and Ogilvy with an indifference that partakes of
professional disdain. But you are right, dear
Jessie, in reminding me that I should be sorry that they have died. It was a wretched death, let me assure you, and an entirely unnecessary
one." This condescension
seemed to relieve Mrs. Challenger, who ate another sandwich of roast chicken and had a second glass of
wine. They sat at ease and talked, while Dapple grazed near the cart. The sun set
at last, and
peace seemed to abide in the cloudless sky as it darkened. "I am getting
sleepy, George," said Mrs. Challenger at last, yawning behind her tiny hand. "That is strange, don't you think? Last night I slept barely at
all." "Which is the
exact reason you feel like resting now. Let me arrange these blankets for you. Wait,
before we
spread them. I shall hollow you a bed." Powerfully he scooped
away soft lumps of turf, to make a depression that would fit her body. Then he tramped here and
there, picking up dry wood under trees that fringed the grassy plot. He brought
back a great
armful and then another. "This is enough
for a small fire to take the chill off, and with careful supervision it will last
out the night,"
he said in his lecturer's voice. "But will you not
lie down, too?" "Later, my
dear." She crept among the
folds of the blankets. He sat by the fire crooning a favorite song of his: "Ring out, wild bells, to the wild sky .
. . Ring out the old, ring in the new." His wife seemed to be
comforted, as by a lullaby. At last he heard her breathing gently and regularly in slumber. But he sat
awake in deep thought. He wished he had
brought the crystal, and ventured the hope that it would stay safe, with his
house safe as well, while the invaders moved through on their way up from Surrey.
If Holmes were here, there might be profitable discussion of the dire situation. He remembered what he had seen the last time in the
crystal and clamped his teeth beneath his beard. Despite his repeatedly expressed contempt for humanity in
general, the thought of a fellow man
given to such a fate made his blood
run cold. Again he remembered
Holmes's letter and the suggestion that man was but a lower animal in the
harsh view of the invaders.
Did Holmes suggest that the invaders, then,
represented an advanced form of life developed
by evolution from the human form? Did humanoid creatures exist, or had
they existed, on other worlds of the
universe? As he asked himself
these things, a night bird sang close by, its voice strangely sweet in a
world so terribly threatened. What might the invaders think of birds? He took the bottle
from the basket and drank another glass of wine, then rinsed the glass in the bucket and walked through the night to fetch more water from the well in the cottage yard. It was nearly
midnight, as his watch told him, when the sky suddenly glowed with a racing streak of green light, like the path of a flying meteor. Surely
another cylinder, he knew as he watched it drop to the western horizon and wink out of sight. Very likely it was landing in Surrey, near the others. Quickly he
counted in his head. Midnight of
Monday—this would be the fifth arrival. Five more were hurtling
earthward on their way. They would find their fellows triumphantly in possession of earth's largest, city. At last he lay down
on the blankets and slept. He was awake at sunrise,
brushing dew from his beard. He carried the buckets to the well beside the cottage. A cyclist in
dusty clothes stopped in the front yard, and Challenger let him drink gratefully from the bucket. "What is
happening?" Challenger asked. The cyclist dully told him about flight
from London, of riding desperately all the afternoon and most of the night. The Martians had cloaked the Thames and its
banks with their Black Smoke, killing
crowds of helpless people who had
not been able to get away. But no fighting-machines had seemed to come
eastward out of town so far. "Perhaps they'll
be satisfied with London," croaked the cyclist, wiping his dirty face. "No longer than
time enough to establish themselves
there," said Challenger authoritatively. "Afterwards, they will range further." "And what will
they do?" "It will take some perception to
divine their future tactics." The man mounted his
bicycle and pedaled away. Challenger carried the buckets to his own campsite and held one for Dapple to drink. Mrs.
Challenger, too, was awake. She had tucked
back her hair and folded the blankets. They dipped a cloth to wash their faces and hands, and made a breakfast of bread and
fruit and tinned herring. She took a
little copper pot from the basket to
boil tea for them. "And now?"
she said. "It seems so peaceful here." "It seemed more
or less peaceful in Enmore Park, only last Thursday. Shall we go along?" He reharnessed Dapple
and they rolled off on the road. "Such a good
horse," said Mrs. Challenger. "Dapple—A common name, and a fairly descriptive
one," Challenger replied. "But thus far, he has shown some evidence of being an uncommon horse in an
uncommon situation. He is strong,
willing, and docile. Our relationship
with him is uncommon, in more ways than one." "Uncommon,
George? How so, apart from the crisis,
the emergency?" "A question well
worth the asking, my dear," he lectured. "I have been giving some
considerations to the problem
of what these invaders think. And I agree with
Holmes that to them mankind is a mere race of lower animals. They may well regard horses as a different species in
a broad category of inferior creatures. But as to Dapple, should he be as
extraordinary among horses as
myself, or even Holmes, among men, then
he will nobly serve our needs. I hope that he will bring us to the Channel coast before
nightfall." They found carriages
and hurrying pedestrians on the
road. One huge dray wagon came thundering from behind, making the little cart wheel far to the side to avoid
being hit. Challenger's blue eyes shone dangerously, but he said nothing to
the driver. They fared on their way for some hours. Occasionally, at
crossroads, they caught glimpses of the main
road to the north, jammed with
traffic. "How wonderfully
wise you were, George, in deciding
to take us along by these side ways," Mrs. Challenger said. "The same
thought occurred to me independently," he returned. At noon they pulled
into the dooryard of a deserted inn to eat a hasty lunch. Challenger went inside to look for possible fresh supplies, but found nothing
other than two bottles of ale, which
he fetched to the cart. They let Dapple rest for an hour, then drove along. By midafternoon they found the traffic
much thinner about them and approached a scatter of houses that Challenger took to be in the southern part of
Chelmsford. From the yard of one of
the houses a group of men came running
out across the road as though to stop
them, holding up their hands. Challenger reined in. "What is
it?" he growled. "What do you want?" The men closed in
around Dapple, four of them. Three were sturdy fellows, dressed in rough
clothes like
laborers. The fourth, a sinewy little man with top boots and a peaked
cap, might have been a jockey or a groom. His sharp face grinned toothily. "We're the Committee of Supply of the
town of Chelmsford," he proclaimed.
"We'll just be taking this
horse, sir." Challenger leaned
his huge body forward above the reins. "Will you, indeed?" he asked
dangerously. "And why do you presume to do that?" "For
provisions," said the little man, his hand on Dapple's bridle rein. "To eat. Since
it's your horse, you can have a slice if you
like." "I have been told
by Frenchmen that horseflesh is succulent and nutritious," said Challenger,
setting himself
to rise quickly. "I cannot speak to that of my own experience. But you must immediately
disabuse yourself of any notion that we will
give up this horse." "Hold hard,
whoever you are," spoke up the biggest of the others, moving close beside
the wheel. "We mean business." "Exactly,"
nodded Challenger, with something of baleful cheer in his manner. "Business.
And I suggest you attend to your business elsewhere." With ungainly swiftness, he sprang
down from the cart. "Be off with you!" He gave the little
man a shove that sent him staggering half a dozen paces away. The others, too, fell back into a knot,
scowling. Challenger hunched his shoulders massively and bent his thick knees
as though for
a spring. His two hands spread themselves, their fingers like hooks. "Don't talk to
him; rush him!" bawled the little man who seemed to be the leader. "He's just
one against us, for all his blathering!" So saying, he drew a
step or two apart. The other three advanced upon Challenger. Challenger's teeth
shone like fangs through his beard. Again he made a swift, heavy movement. Slipping past the three men as they charged at him, he clamped
his big hands on their leader. The
little fellow bawled in sudden terror
as Challenger clutched him by shoulder and belt and whirled him bodily
aloft, then threw him. The struggling body
fairly sang through the air, struck two
of the others and mowed them down like a scythe. Challenger wheeled to
face the man still on his feet. "So that's
it," growled the man, a broadly built tough with a stubble of roan whiskers on his
jaw. Out of
his pocket he dragged a huge clasp knife, which he opened with a snap. Mrs. Challenger screamed as the man
rushed. Challenger caught the knife wrist in
his left hand and with his broad open right palm struck the stubbled
face. The blow rang like a pistol shot, and
the man went floundering down on the
grass at the roadside. He lay as silent as though in sudden deep sleep. Challenger stooped and caught up the knife. He held it in his hand as he
turned to face the others, just then
struggling to their feet again. But they only
goggled at him, with wide, frightened eyes. Challenger confronted them, a terrible
figure, squat,
bearded, deadly. As though by a common impulse, they whirled from him and went dashing away among the houses. Challenger watched them go,
then closed the knife and put it in
his trousers pocket. He picked up his
straw hat, which had fallen from his head
in the scuffle, and put it on again. Heavily he climbed back to the seat of the cart and took up the reins. His wife
gazed at him as though thunderstruck. "Oh, how
awful," she said under her breath. "Awe is the
precise emotion I intended to impart to them, my dear," he wheezed happily.
"Gee up, Dapple." As they trundled away again, he glanced
back once. The man he had struck still lay
motionless beside the road. "When he
revives again, perhaps he will be more circumspect, Jessie," said Challenger.
"I seldom need to appeal to that particular talent of mine for physical combat. But when I was
a boy at Largs, and later when I was at the University at Edinburgh, I was more or less
preeminent at wrestling. I boxed once, too." "Once?" she
said, her voice still soft and timid. "Yes, my dear,
once. After that single bout, none of the other students were at all interested in
trying me." But his mood of self-congratulation faded
when the front wheel on his side began to wobble and creak. He checked Dapple and got down to look. "I should have
foreseen," he said unhappily. "A person of my particularly impressive figure
can put too much weight upon a light vehicle. Please change places with me,
Jessie." The cart ran better
for a while with Challenger's bulk on the other side. But soon the damaged wheel began again to shake
and scrape. Challenger drove at a walk to keep Dapple from striving too hard.
By evening
they drew into little Tillingham. The whole town seemed deserted, except for two or three
figures that
prowled at a distance, as though foraging for food in the empty houses.
Challenger drove into the yard of a silent cottage. "We shall stay
here for the night," he decreed. "I fought once today for Dapple, but he has been fighting for many hours on our behalf and he is nearly exhausted. See, there's a barn, and, if I mistake
not, hay in the manger. He can spend
the night luxuriously, under
shelter." Mrs. Challenger
stared timorously over her shoulder, but he patted her and actually chuckled in an effort at reassurance. "Jessie, if the
invaders are abroad, they are not many as yet. They will concentrate their
attention on the main body of refugees, to the north of here on the main roads. Suppose
they should come tonight; they will
pass us by unless we officiously attract their attention." Unhitching Dapple,
Challenger led him into the stable and saw that he was provided with hay and water. Then he came
and tried the front door of the cottage. It was locked, but a great heave of his shoulder broke it open. They walked into a modest, neat
parlor with a leather couch and
chairs. A tea service stood on a
dresser. Through an inner door was a kitchen. "Splendid,
splendid," pronounced Challenger. He poked his bearded face into a cupboard. "The householders sensibly took away all food, but we have
ample provisions for supper. Here is a spirit lamp, over which we can brew our tea. You are used to better
quarters than these, Jessie, but I
know that you will be more comfortable
inside than in the open." His wife busied
herself in setting the kitchen table with bread, potted meat, tea, and some jam
tarts, but she was still nervous. Challenger did his best to cheer her up, telling jokes
and laughing loudly at them. "I wish we could have lights tonight,
but that might seem an invitation to any
possible prowling invaders," he
said. "Come, I'll help make you a bed here in this little room, it has the aspect of a boudoir. I'll
lie down on the couch on the
parlor." But first he went out
to see that no hungry lurkers were disturbing Dapple. He examined the damaged wheel of the cart as
best he could in the night, and shook his great head over it. Bringing in
their luggage, he thought again of the crystal and wished he had not left it behind.
Finally he loosened his neckband and removed his shoes and socks and lay down on
the sofa.
Its springs creaked under his great weight. He wakened in the
morning. His wife was making tea in the kitchen. Challenger put on his stout alpine boots and walked out to look again at the
cart. It was plainly beyond any repair he
could make. But he felt better when,
entering the stable, he saw a saddle on a rail and a bridle hanging on the wall. These he strapped upon Dapple, who seemed to accept them well. "You have been
ridden as well as driven, it is plain," Challenger addressed the animal.
"'Well, now you will carry someone I value most highly. See that you are worthy of the
task." Returning to the
house, he ate breakfast with his wife. Then he gathered what food remained
into a napkin. He led Mrs.
Challenger out, helped her into the saddle,
and handed her a grip to hold across the pommel. Then he took the reins
and led Dapple away through the deserted
streets of Tillingham. No more than two
miles beyond, they made their way around a high hill of rock-studded sand, at the top of which showed a
small stone house among trees and brush. Just beyond, they came in sight of the shore. It curved away north
and south, with the bright waves lapping a sandy beach directly in front of them and mud flats showing
far southward to the right. And the shore itself was thronged with a great dark crowd of people, and
the water farther out was full of shipping. Challenger saw liners and cargo vessels well away in deeper
water while, closer in, lay a multitude of smaller craft, like a great flock of all manner of sea birds at rest. Among these were tenders,
launches, fishing smacks with sails furled at their masts, pleasure boats. At the shore itself hung open skiffs and
dories, and the people were bunched
at these, trying to scramble into
them. Challenger helped
his wife down and drew Dapple's head back to westward. "Away you go now,
my boy," he said. "But I advise you to avoid Chelmsford; they evince an ungrateful
attitude to horses in those parts." So saying, he
slapped Dapple's spotted flank smartly. Dapple went trotting away on the path around
the hill.
Challenger stooped to pick up the satchel and the package of food. "A considerable embarkment is taking
place here," Jessie," he said. "We would do well to see what arrangements may be made for taking ship." Together they walked
on down to the sandy beach. Challenger led the way toward one knot of people who seemed to be
chaffering all at once with two sailors in a lifeboat, and for a moment his wife feared
that he would
elbow his way through and bellow for passage. But just then a voice rose from a point
farther down the beach. "Professor
Challenger! Professor Challenger!" A sturdy, gray-whiskered little man with a
peaked officer's cap was running toward them.
Challenger wheeled to meet him. "Upon my
soul," he boomed, "it's Mr. Blake." Out came his big hand to take the other's.
"You were mate aboard the British
Museum's Poinsettia in '92, when I was on the expedition to
Labrador to measure cephalic indexes of the
natives." "Yes indeed,
sir," said Blake. "And now I've my own boat—there she is yonder,
Professor." He gestured to where, farther offshore, rolled a big gray
steam launch, a puff of smoke rising from the funnel. "These six years I've been
master of her, making runs with passengers and goods to France. Now I'm making
a run. There's
room for one more aboard her—no, for two, if this is your lady." "My dear, this is
my friend Howard Blake, now Captain Blake," Challenger made the introductions.
"Well, suppose we come down to the shore with you. Is that your dory?
Nobody seems to be going with you." "Because I've
told them, no room for more than one passenger, we're loaded heavy now," said
Blake, trotting alongside.
"But you're a different case, Professor, you're
such a cargo as a man gets very seldom in his life." "Where are you
bound?" "Calais,"
said Captain Blake. "It's a run we've often made from the London docks, and the
sea, thank God, is a calm one
today. You'll have a fine voyage of it, Professor.
Under other conditions, it would be even a pleasant one." They were at the
waterside. Two sailors sat in the dory, oars poised. Challenger put a hand into
his pocket. "What is your
fare?" he asked. "We've been
asking ten guineas—gold, just now. But in your case—" "Here are fifteen." Challenger
counted the coins into his hand, then swung
around to gaze earnestly into his wife's dark eyes. "Jessie,"
he said commandingly, "you will go with Captain Blake to Calais. When you come
into port, he will see you
into the hands of Professor Anton Marigny —he
and I were students together at the university and have corresponded on
mutually rewarding terms. Marigny, in his
turn, will get you to Paris, to Monsieur Jean de Corbier of the Zoological
Institute there. You will remember when we entertained him." "But
George," she wailed, "you speak as though you will not be
coming." "You will do as
I say, Jessie," he assured her masterfully. "My place is here. Among other
things, I must recover a valuable scientific instrument, which, in one of the few rare
moments of carelessness remarkable in my whole career, I forgot to bring along
with us. I am certain of my duty, and do you be certain also. Nor must you worry above
me. That duty of which I spoke is one for which I was trained, and one for which, I need not argue, I am
eminently fitted." He handed Blake the
napkinful of eatables and hugged Mrs, Challenger to him. "And so, Jessie,"
he said
briskly, "aboard with you." She was shedding
tears, but obediently she got into the dory. He watched in silence as they
pulled out toward the launch and stood there while the sturdy craft got steam up and began
to make for open sea. At last he turned and walked back across the sand to where coarse grass grew. 16 A stringily built man
stood there, hands in his trousers pockets, gazing gloomily seaward. "I saw you come
back when you 'ad a chance to leave, sir." he said as Challenger came near.
"Might I ask why?" Challenger surveyed the speaker. He saw an
active figure, clad in a smudged army shirt,
breeches, and scuffed boots, with a
gaunt stubbled face. "You presume, I
think," he said in tones like the bass of an organ. "However, I shall tell
you why I did not go. The war is going to be fought here, and I am going to help
fight it. That's enough for you." He moved past as
though to go inland but stopped when the other raised a sort of protesting cry. "War, sir? Help
fight a war? We can't fight them, we're beat!" Challenger turned,
beard thrust out aggressively. "I was in
Surrey," stammered the fellow. "I saw us beat!" "You seem to
have accepted the fact very decisively," said Challenger in cold, measured tones. "I have heard
how a sea captain, one John Paul Jones, said
in a similar critical situation that
he had just begun to fight. Your
words and behavior, my good man, suggest that you do scant credit to the vestings of the uniform you wear." He drew himself up grandly. "I
take leave to inform you that I am
Professor George Edward Challenger." But the name seemed
to mean nothing whatever to the trembling soldier. "My name's Tovey,
sir, Luke Tovey," he said in his turn. "I am—I was—a trooper of the
Eighth Hussars. I saw the fighting on Sunday. Our artillery got one of them—just one,
a shell right in the ugly face of one of their machines—before their heat-ray
wiped the
battery out entire. I got away to London and had a ride here in a dray.
But no money, not a shilling, for a ship to sail on, and I'm wonderin' what is
to happen to
us all." He flung out his hands. "The Martians are goin' to kill us all,
every mother's son and daughter!" "Not all, I can
assure you. I have been able to learn something of their plans for humanity. And
now, Tovey,
I bid you a very good morning." Again he stalked away
toward the tree-tufted hill which he and Mrs. Challenger had passed on their way to
the beach. Tovey came trotting after him. "You've got a plan, sir—Professor,
you called yourself. You've thought about
it. Won't you tell me what you think?" "Thinking is a
process with which a dismaying majority of the human race is utterly unfamiliar,"
returned
Challenger bleakly. "It demands recognition of a state of affairs, an
estimate of its directions and effects, and a sane decision on how to deal with it. I
am in the
midst of these considerations at present, and I will be obliged if you do not
interrupt my mental processes." On he walked, and
toward the hill. A sort of lane, steep but well worked, led up its rocky side.
With considerable
assurance he followed it and made his way to the top. The stone house among the
trees was old
but excellently built. Apparently it was a seaside retreat. Challenger
went to the door, tried it, and found it locked. "A window, then," he
muttered to himself, and inspected one in front. It, too, was locked. He returned to the
doorstep, bent over the iron foot scraper, and wrenched it away with a single sudden
exertion of his great strength. One end of this he jammed under the lower sash of the
window as he heaved on the other. The clasp of the sills gave way and the window went up. A rustle behind him,
and he spun, the scraper lifted. It was Tovey, the hussar, apologetic but
determined. "I want to be
with you, Professor, if you don't mind," he said. "Maybe if you think out
some goodish plan, we'll both come clear of this, but why are you staying here? You don't know
nothing of these Martians on the way here. They've got a Black Smoke they put
down, and
it kills like a plague of Egypt." "It so happens
that I have heard something of that Black Smoke," Challenger lectured him,
"and I feel able to rationalize something of its action and effect. Their machines are
said to be a hundred feet high." "Yes, sir, more
or less." "Then the Black
Smoke must be of strikingly heavy composition, not rising to threaten the
operators at the tops of these machines. Therefore a hill as high as this one—seventy
feet, as I estimate—would be a refuge of sorts. I confidently expect the invaders to come in pursuit of
these crowds of refugees. It will be of the utmost value to hold an unostentatious
observation
point up here and study their operations at comparatively close quarters." Tovey grinned
suddenly. "I say, Professor, that's topping!" he cried. "You're one
of the ones, you are." "One of what
ones?" returned Challenger austerely. "I have told you that I am
George Edward Challenger. I give myself to doubt that I am to be classified carelessly in any
category of informed reasoning." He walked
majestically out through the trees to where he had a good view of the beach. It was as he had come to it, clustered masses of frightened people and
small boats plying with passengers to
the craft waiting out at sea. He
fished out his watch. "Noon, or
nearly," he said to the goggling Tovey. "I have opened a way into that
stone house. Suppose we see if its occupants have left us anything from which we can make a
meal." Entering at the
window, they found the kitchen, but its shelves were almost entirely
stripped. Apparently the vanished occupants had taken most of the supplies. Challenger found
several eggs in a bowl, and then Tovey, exploring a cupboard, turned up half a
loaf of
bread. On the floor was a keg with beer in it and a sack of onions. Tovey
lighted an oil-burning range and broke the eggs into a frying pan with a lump of butter from somewhere.
Into the omelet he sliced onions. From these things they made a luncheon and then walked out
again to survey the coast. With him Challenger carried a pair of opera glasses he
found on a
mantelpiece. To northward stood a
jumble of cottages, and among them a white-painted church with a lofty steeple.
Challenger
peered, then focused his glasses. He made out a human figure in that steeple,
someone else on watch. He turned the glasses
out to sea, studying a long, dark vessel lying low in the water well out beyond the various craft taking on passengers.
"Here, Tovey, what would you call
that?" he asked, pointing. Tovey took the glasses
and gazed intently. "Naval ship, sir," he said after a moment.
"I've seen the like at off-coast maneuvers. Torpedo rams, they're called. That one was in the
Thames when I came through town, I fancy. Someone said it's named the Thunder Child." "And here to
help, I surmise," Challenger walked back through the trees and beyond the house.
There the
high ground narrowed into a slope landward, with a driveway of sorts upon it that led to a broader road beyond. Just now more people, in vehicles or
afoot, were crowding along that road
as though toward the shore, but not masses as large as he had seen earlier.
Back he went to the front, and again scanned the craft at sea. Captain Blake's launch which had taken his
wife was nowhere in sight. He permitted himself a sigh of relief about that. "You're calm,
Professor," said Tovey, hovering near. "The one calm man I've seen since all
this began. Like as if you, at least knowed what you're doing." "I have had the
opportunity of spying upon these invaders", said Challenger. "Blimey now, have
you? However did you manage that?" "I doubt if I
could explain in terms simple enough for your comprehension. Suffice it to say, I
have watched
them at fairly close hand and am building a realization of their actions and
intentions." "Reconnaissance,
that's the word!" cried Tovey. "Swelp me God, Professor, it's what we
need. If we could read them out, then we might deal with them, right?" "Over-simply
expressed, but right." They went back among
the trees at the house. Challenger sat on a root beside the lane toward the
sea. He watched for hours as the various craft, large and small, loaded themselves to
the railings with passengers. Fortunes were being made aboard those vessels, he
reflected;
but what would money mean if all human civilization was to fall? The sun sank toward
the west. It
was nearly five o'clock, his watch told him. Then, far off to
southward, he heard guns. Up above the torpedo ram rose a string of bright signal
flags. The ships inshore began to stir, to move as though making way outward.
Challenger shifted as he sat and looked in the direction of the gunfire. There it was,
emerging into view and tramping three-legged across the mud flats, a towering
fighting-machine. Even so far away, it
seemed to approach with terrifying assurance. As he watched, another appeared from the west nearer
at hand, and then a third, not more than a quarter of a mile away. Challenger set his glasses upon this
closest machine. It walked smoothly and rapidly upon those three wonderfully
jointed legs.
They upheld its ovid carriage of metal, surmounted by a triangular superstructure that
turned this
way and that, like a great head in a cowl. Behind the carnage was slung
an openwork cage of bright metal like aluminum. Here and there stirred long, supple tentacles, and
close to the cowl jutted a sort of articulated arm like a crane, bearing some
sort of a case.
That, Challenger told himself, must house the heat-ray. All three of the
monsters moved in open order toward the shore. The one nearest Challenger stooped a trifle. Two of its
tentacles caught up little fleeing men and flipped them into the cage at its
back. Then all three machines waded confidently into the sea toward the ships. They did not hesitate
at entering the water, Challenger meditated. Surely there were no such waters as this on Mars. They
knew oceans from another world, He nodded to himself, a trifle smugly. From one machine rose
a penetrating, prolonged shriek, like a steam siren. Another machine answered it. The three of them
were like gigantic, grotesque children on a holiday, shouting back and forth as they sought treasures at the seaside. Now they
closed the distances between them. Manifestly
they meant to cut off the flight of
the vessels. "Not a chance
for them poor beasts," half-moaned Tovey behind Challenger. "I've told you,
sir, they mean to kill us all." "And I have told
you that they do not mean to kill us all," reminded Challenger, the glasses
to his eyes. "You will do well to take note of the things I say, Tovey." The machines were all wading swiftly out,
moving faster, even in the water, than the
retreating swarm of craft could pull
away. Challenger shifted his glasses and
saw something else. It was the Thunder Child, full
steam up and smoke pouring from its funnels
as it fairly flew through the water
toward the invaders. And all three machines paused, their cowled heads turning as though they stared at this
onrushing curiosity. Motionless they stood,
hip-deep in the water, so to speak, and stared. "Upon my word,
they're caught off guard," muttered Challenger. "But what can
that ship do?" Tovey gabbled. If the invaders were
deadly, so was the Thunder Child. Straight for the trio it drove. They
separated and retreated,
actually retreated toward the shore. Now they
were like seaside venturers when some unknown monster from the deep comes swimming close. One of them lifted a tubelike object in its tentacles
and seemed to aim. Out from the tube
flew a small bright projectile, which struck the approaching ram on the side
and glanced
off. As it struck the water it burst into a cloud of jet-black vapor,
which abruptly shrouded the surface. But the Thunder Child had driven
clear before the cloud could involve it. "That there's
their Black Smoke, sir," Tovey was saying. One of the machines
shifted its arm with the heat-ray chamber. A lean, pale beam of light flashed
from it. Steam
rose from the water against the ship's side. Above the steam rose a
sudden, swift tongue of flame. "She's done for
now," groaned Tovey. "Not yet, Tovey,
not yet!" cried Challenger. For the Thunder
Child had fired her guns, even as she won free from the steam and the Black
Smoke. Down
went the machine that had used the heat-ray, a gigantic splashing sprawl into the
ocean, with foam flying high
and then more clouds of steam. More guns went
off, a whole salvo of them. The Thunder Child was ablaze, flames spouting from ventilators and
funnels, but she put about and
charged at a second fighting-machine
as it backed away toward shore. She was within a
hundred yards when the invader's heat-ray jabbed its pale beam into her. The
explosion shook
the sea, and the Thunder Child's upper works rose into the air in
jagged, flying fragments. She was finished, but not alone. The machine that had
destroyed her reeled in the
water, and a moment later the still
hurtling wreck smashed into it. The machine caved in and went down in the water. More steam, great clouds of it, hid everything. Only the third
invader could be dimly seen, actually striving back toward land. "Oh, strike me
blind, what a fight that was," gasped Tovey. "A brilliant
action, a valiant one," said Challenger. "She was blown up, brave ship, but
she took two of them with her. And you told me that the artillery got one in Surrey—" "Just the one,
sir, that's all." "But now, two
more!" Challenger caught Tovey's arm so powerfully that the hussar flinched. "My good man,
don't you see that they aren't invulnerable? They destroy but, upon my word, they've found that they too, can be destroyed. And see, the Thunder
Child sacrificed herself to save
that whole fleet of rescue craft." For all the boats,
large and small, were standing well out to sea. Down on the shore, knots and swirls of people seemed to
caper back and forth. The third invader stepped over their heads and retreated swiftly inland. "He, at least,
has had enough," said Challenger grimly. "He will have an embarrassing
tale to tell his fellows." "And he won't
half cop it from his commander," added Tovey. "An interesting,
an edifying, experience. I could wish that my friend, Mr. Sherlock Holmes, had
been here
to witness it." "Coo, Professor,
do you know Sherlock Holmes?" asked Tovey, in tones of awe that irritated
Challenger. "You sound as
though you have heard of him." "Who ain't heard
of him, or anyway read of him?" "Had you read
more advanced publications than the popular magazines, you might know the names of those with greater claim to celebration. But let
us think of supper, and perhaps find
supplies for breakfast." Over the haphazard
meal, Challenger spoke with authority. "You may like it here, Tovey, and for
all of me you may stay, perhaps thrive. But
I am going back to London." "London, sir, on foot? But it's fifty
miles and more." "You remind me
that you are a cavalryman. It happens that my chief recreation has been in
taking long walks and
climbing mountains. I see you have found a box
of captain's biscuits." Challenger took a huge handful. "These will help me on my way." Out through the open
window he climbed as evening fell. A shadow flickered overhead. Looking up, he saw a soaring disk,
dark against the graying sky. As he looked, it dipped down in a sweeping glide
above the
beach where people still stood in huddles. It dropped something. Up sprang an inky cloud of vapor, and another. They spread, cloaking the beach. "The Black Smoke." Tovey was saying
again. 17 Challenger stood and
watched. The vapor spread, hiding the roofs of the cottages but not rising to the church steeple. He
lifted the opera glasses. The figure was still up there, so apparently at least one
man would
escape. He walked back to the yard, Tovey at his heels. "Professor,"
said Tovey, "asking your pardon, but could I take your hand?" Grandly Challenger's
massive paw obliged. "Be of good cheer," he bade Tovey. "Ponder
on what I have said about this situation, and see if you cannot profit by my words. And now,
I am going." He headed around the
house, then purposefully to the high ground at the west. It would be above that
Black
Smoke, he felt sure, and evening was coming, with a scrap of moon already risen. He
could make good progress, with as much safety as anybody could hope for with
invaders abroad. The way beyond the height curved to the
northwest, toward the main road on which the
pell-mell retreat of thousands had
gone. As Challenger walked toward that thoroughfare, he saw nobody upon
it. The myriads of fugitives had gone to the
shore, some of them had been left, and there at the last the Black Smoke must have smothered them, or most of them. He stayed close
to roadside trees and looked again and again into the dusky sky, but saw nothing of that flying disk that had brought its dark death. Once on the main
road, he took up the steady, knowledgeable gait that eats up distances. Rambling walks had been his
pleasure ever since his boyhood in Scotland, and he knew how to pace himself
for a long journey. On he trudged toward the sinking sun, and on. When he judged that
twenty minutes had passed, he stopped and sat on a fence to rest. He ate a
broad, hard biscuit, and washed out his mouth at the spout of a pump. Then he went on. As he traveled the
road he saw wreckage upon it. A dog cart stood on the far side, a little bay
horse lying motionless between the shafts. Someone had driven it to death. A laden
wheelbarrow stood abandoned, a velocipede with a broken wheel slumped in the
ditch. Here and there lay
scattered garments, hats, parcels, abandoned
in flight. Challenger watched the last of the sunset fade. A spatter of stars appeared in the night, and the quarter moon rose behind him. He walked
on, with intervals of rest. The miles fell away behind him. He went through Chelmsford, passing dark, silent homes. It was past midnight when he stopped and
ate the last of his biscuits. He judged that he had accomplished fifteen miles. Again he walked. He
felt sweat trickling upon his great body, but the hard-muscled pillars of his legs did not tire. At three
o'clock or so, he began to forage in dark houses. Most of them had been stripped
of all food by their departed
owners, or perhaps by fugitives from London.
At last, in a homely little cottage, he found a dozen potatoes in a bin, with a pump at the sink. Striking a match, he built a small fire in a
grate, then pumped water into a kettle
and hung the potatoes on a crane to
boil. After half an hour, he fished out three of the largest, mashed them on a plate beside a window where faint moonlight came in, put on salt and pepper and olive oil from a cruet. He ate them
ravenously. Finally he slumped down in a creaky armchair and slept. The sun was well up
when he woke. He ate a cold potato and filled his pockets with others. Cautiously he peered outdoors,
scanning the horizons for stalking machines, the heavens for that flying disk.
Nothing moved except a figure
far to the westward on the road. No, two
figures, a man leading a spotted horse. Was it Dapple?
Challenger hastened his steps. But the man was mounting the horse. He rode off
at an amble,
around a bend of the road and out of sight. Challenger scowled as he set off for London
again. Town after little
town he passed. They were silent as though Judgment Day had come and gone.
Making his
way along a stretch of the road with an open field to the left, he heard a cry. Looking that
way, he saw someone rushing clumsily toward
him. It was a plump, bald man with
rumpled clothes who came near and wheezed
inarticulately. "If you have lived this long, you
should know better than to show yourself in
the open," Challenger scolded him. "I was wondering
if anybody else was left alive in England," the man panted out. "Your eyes should
convince you that somebody else is very much alive," said Challenger, tapping his huge chest. "Where are you
bound?" "To London,"
said Challenger. "Never say that,
sir! London's full of the Martians. I ran from there, I saw them." "Hardly full of them, though,"
Challenger corrected him. "Ten of their
cylinders were launched, each with five
or six at most. That is no tremendous number. They will need all their manifest efficiency to patrol London." The plump man wiped
his nose and complained that
he was hungry. Challenger gave him two potatoes and left him spluttering thanks as he munched. By noon, Challenger estimated that he had
finished fully half of his journey. He found
himself among gatherings of suburban homes, empty and silent. Again he foraged for food, and in one house discovered
the end of a flitch of bacon and
some slices of stale bread. This time
he decided against a fire to send up betraying smoke. With the great knife he had taken from the tough in Chelmsford he cut slices of bacon which
he put on bread and ate. Another
house yielded a bottle of claret—not of particularly good quality, decided Challenger as he walked along drinking from it. He began to take
longer rests. At one stopping place, on a bench before a silent shop, he took off his heavy boots and
turned his socks inside out to ease his now tingling
feet. That gave relief as he resumed his journey. Late in the night he
knew he was close to London. It gave him new reserves of determined strength. West Kensington—he would go there, would find
the crystal in his study and consult it.
Into the town he tramped, along deserted
streets. The hush was awesome until he
heard, far away in the darkness, the bellowing siren of an invader on patrol.
At last he dragged himself into a
shop, a clothier's shop as well as he could tell in the dark, stretched out upon the counter, and slept
again with the soundness of
exhaustion. He roused, with the
sun well up once more. His muscles ached, but not too painfully. In a rear room of
the establishment he found a tap that still ran a trickle of water, in which he
washed his hands and face and under his bearded chin. His last cold potato made his breakfast.
Out he ventured in the bright morning. Again, no hint of
enemy machines peering above the buildings. He judged that he was not far from Bethnal Green Road,
perhaps seven miles or so from his own home in Kensington, but he must move with care. He crossed the
Cambridge Road into Whitechapel. Off to the northwest, like a grotesque toy in the distance, showed
a stalking machine monster. He watched from a basement door until it moved on east and out of sight. His
feet were sore and his legs tired, but he trudged on in the direction of Hyde
Park and, beyond
that, Kensington. The streets toward
the Thames were sprinkled and sheeted with dusty black grains. That would be the Black Smoke,
precipitated and harmless, judged Challenger. He avoided touching the stuff, though
birds sang
cheerfully there and two dogs romped in a game of their own. He walked with
cautiously steady steps, now and then hearing distant sirenlike whoops. He made his way through
Grosvenor Square. To the north was Baker Street. He would go looking for Holmes
there, but
not just now. In among the trees of Hyde Park he moved, and furtively on the bridge
across the Serpentine. A strange rank growth of red weed showed itself there, and
broken tufts of it floated. Challenger had never seen such a growth before. It,
too, was an aspect of the invasion. Had it been planted by design or by accident? Beyond
Hyde Park he walked through Kensington Gardens. Miles to the southwest
rose sooty clouds that looked like fire. Undoubtedly the blaze had been set by the heat-rays during the
battles in Surrey. Entering his own street, he saw with weary exultation the
massive portico of his Enmore Park home. Up the steps he climbed, and set his big key in
the lock. Just then, a shadow
fell across him. A towering fighting-machine came stalking along the street toward the house. Instantly Challenger
was inside, locking the door behind him. He heard a metallic racket at the
front of the
house. He looked quickly through the open door to the front parlor. The window glass
broke with a crash, and a snaky tentacle came creeping in. Challenger tiptoed
back through the hall, into the kitchen beyond, and out at a back door into
the rose garden.
But he did not flee away. Instead he crept along the wall toward the street and
gingerly poked his bearded face around the corner of the house. The metal machine
crouched down there. He took a fleeting moment to admire the intricate mechanism of the joints of its
legs, set at half a dozen places along the metal rods. It had lowered its oval body almost to ground level, and the cowled housing in which the operator
lay pushed close to the window. Its tentacles groped
within. At any moment, it might turn the heat-ray upon his house. Challenger wheezed as
he bent down and wrenched a brick from the border of the side path. Then he straightened, drew his
hand back and, with all the strength of his brawny arm, hurled the brick. It clanged loudly against the metal shield
just below the cowl and glanced away. At once that cowl
swung toward him, as though to stare. He whipped around and, for all his weariness, ran like a huge hare
along the way he had come. He dodged around the house, scrambled through the garden and into the
door to the kitchen. A moment later the gigantic mechanism came rushing past between his house and the next, then away
between two more houses that faced on the
street beyond. He looked up and saw
its cowl, turning this way and that. It thought that he had
run for his life, perhaps toward the Gardens. He leaned against the door jamb,
breathing hard. His first
consideration was that, as usual, he had done well. But then it occurred to him
that human affairs, even when directed by a supremely brilliant intelligence, sometimes
needed luck to prosper them. 18 Again he looked out at
the door. The thing was prowling more distantly, looming high above the housetops on streets to the north. Challenger
closed the door stealthily, walked up the
hall to his study, and sat down. Weariness flowed over him like dark
water, and he stayed there, motionless, for
long minutes before he went again to
peer from a back window. His pursuer was
no longer in sight. He grinned triumphantly through the forest of his beard and again sought the
kitchen to explore for food. There was plenty on
the shelves, and he ate a great deal of it. There was still a slow trickle of
water in the taps here, as in the store he had visited earlier. He drank a glassful and
set a small kettle to catch more, while he returned to his study. There, just
where he had
left it on his table, was the lead tea canister with the crystal egg. Quickly he draped
himself with the black cloth and looked into the blue glow. A few shifts of the
crystal suddenly
gave him a clear view. He saw the interior
of a great excavation, larger than
that pit made by the cylinder he remembered at Woking. It was almost full of machinery, fighting-machines and handling-machines, as well as other elaborate assemblages he could not identify. And
on the gravelly floor of the crater
were grouped invaders, grossly
swollen, with something in the midst of them that struggled and fought unavailingly. He slammed the lid of
the canister shut and sat back from it. Not without difficulty, he put from his
imagination the picture of himself in just that nightmare situation. He drew out his
watch. It was midafternoon. He went and set another kettle to catch the dribble
of water,
while with the first kettleful he managed to take a sponge bath, clammy cold
but refreshing. Then he dressed in clean clothes, pulled on his heavy boots, and again sat in his
study. His tired body relaxed gratefully, but his mind was furiously active, and, as
so often
in the past, he found reason for self-congratulation. Not only had he
escaped the merciless invaders, here and at the shore, but he had actually
hoodwinked one of them into running off and leaving him alone. They were gigantically
brilliant, but they were not omniscient. Their behavior in the fight with the Thunder
Child had seemed to indicate confusion. He, Challenger, felt that he might well be
assessing them as well as they assessed humanity. Their machines were
bewildering, but he took refuge in the memory of Robinson Crusoe's sober
conclusion: ... as
reason is the substance and original of the mathematics, so by stating and
squaring everything by reason,
and by making the most rational judgment of things, every man may be, in time, master of every mechanic art. That
could be as true in overrun England as on that island where Robinson Crusoe had
survived and prevailed. Intelligence could
solve the mysteries of invader
mechanisms, could even, God willing, capture them, use them. As he
thought of these things, he fell asleep. He wakened after
night had fallen and decided to venture out. No hint of the enemy could be
discovered. Again he found his way through Kensington Gardens and Regent's Park to Baker Street. His own
footfalls seemed to ring in the stillness. He
found Holmes's stairs and went up to the door above, but it was locked
and no sound could be detected in the dark. Again he returned, as cautiously as ever, to Enmore Park, stopping here and there to forage in stores and public
houses. At home he set a light under a chafing dish and heated some canned peas and some turtle soup.
It was his first satisfying hot meal since he and his wife had driven away on Monday morning. That night he slept soundly in his own room. Next morning he
climbed to an attic window and surveyed
London to the northward. In the distance, somewhat
east of north, rose green fumes. That might well be the main station of the
enemy, the great cavity he had seen in
the crystal the day before. He thought of
breakfast. There were eggs in the kitchen, but he sagely decided against those
after they had lain in the basket a week, and opened a can of smelts. Finally he
went to his study and opened the canister with the crystal. Spreading his
black cloth, he concentrated upon it. There they were,
revealed to his gaze, the invaders in their pit. He could make out more than a
dozen, slumped
at various tasks. Handling-machines moved here and there. A sort of furnace gave off gray-green smoke, and
one machine shoveled in earth, then pulled out
a shiny bar of pale metal that looked like aluminum. Thus the invaders
set up industries, consolidated their gains. In the midst of his
observations, a pair of round, brilliant eyes came close as though to stare from the crystal into his
face. Then they were gone and the viewpoint of the crystal seemed to change abruptly and utterly.
Now Challenger seemed to be looking down from a height. He instantly closed the lid of the canister.
The invaders had taken their own crystal, that which was attuned to his, into
the cockpit
of a machine. It was not many
minutes before he heard the clank and whirr of a mechanism from the street in
front of the house. Taking the canister, he stepped into the hall. As before,
there was the smash of breaking glass, then the sound of furniture being
overturned. Inquiring tentacles had come into the parlor. But Challenger had
made up his mind what to do. He was at the kitchen door and out of it within
brief seconds.
Moving furtively under the garden shrubbery, he gained the alley beyond. There he
moved along to eastward, keeping close to the shade and the fences lest the invader spy
him from above the roofs. He did not venture out into the street, but plunged
into a yard on the far side of the alley and sought cover in the midst of some prickly
ornamental bushes. For many minutes he lay there, then ventured on across more yards and at last
into Kensington Gardens. Crouching under a
tree, he saw his pursuer still hulking against the sky, back at the place from which Challenger had fled. No tricking it away
from Enmore Park this time, he told himself.
He struck off through the trees and
thickets, reached Hyde Park and then Baker Street. Again he went
upstairs to Holmes's door, and again found
it locked, with silence beyond it. He frowned,
asking himself if Holmes had managed to escape from London, and if he had, whether he would be back. Walking across Regent Street, he looked
north and again saw the green haze
that must mark the enemy
headquarters. The afternoon he spent wandering here and
there, looking for food. Many stores had
been broken open and their contents
plundered. In a confectionery he found
a jar of smoked turkey slices and some currant buns for his supper. Then
he lay back in an armchair behind a desk. It
was Saturday night. The Martians had
subdued London in twelve days; how far beyond had their rule been extended? He speculated on chances of heading north, of reaching some place where mankind still planned defense, giving that plan the
benefit of his observations. Sleep
rode down upon him. He wakened to hear
excited voices outside, a dozen at once. Hurriedly he rose and walked out. It was dark. A knot of men jabbered and laughed there. "What is
happening?" he thundered, so loudly that all swung around to look at him. "Look yonder,
mate," cried one, pointing westward. Light came from somewhere in that direction,
white light and not the green
radiance that hung around the devices of the
invaders. "Somebody's got
the lights goin' again," said another, apparently far gone in drink. "Come on,
chums, let's have a look." Regent Street was a
broad blaze of light. It gave Challenger
a chance to see his watch—it was just past four o'clock. Soon the midsummer sun
would be rising. To the right he made out
Oxford Circus, with the Langham Hotel standing tall, and in the other
direction was Piccadilly. People flowed here
and there across the pavement, raucously calling and laughing. Through the din came a shrill spatter of music, like the
pipes at a Punch and Judy show. Some of the celebrants danced clumsily to its measure. Everywhere, men and
women drank out of bottles. "It's all over,
it's all over," gulped a man in a filthy jacket and cap, weaving toward
Challenger. "What are you
trying to say?" Challenger growled. "They're gone, nobody's
seen 'em for hours. They came from nowhere and went back there." A blowsy woman,
wrapped in a scarf and wearing a wide hat with a broken feather, put out a hand to Challenger.
"How do you fare ducky?" she hiccoughed. "Coo, I've
always liked a big man with a big beard, that's the truth." "And I have always disliked a drunken
woman with gold teeth," flung back
Challenger, turning and walking off. Disdainfully he
studied the crazy mob. It was a nightmare of revelry. He saw no face, near nor
far, that
did not disgust him. He shifted his gaze to some tall buildings opposite. The
first gray of dawn was making the sky pale behind them. Something else rose
there, taller that the buildings, a great brooding scaffold of metal. Challenger knew the
silhouette at once, the three long, jointed legs, the globe like a body at the top. It tilted itself and
down came great tentacles. They caught up struggling bodies, three of them. Others
screamed, tried
to run, seemed to walk upon each other in sudden unreasoning terror. Again
tentacles reached, quested, snatched up others. The fighting-machine tossed its victims
into the openwork cage at its back as it stepped into Regent Street among the
wavering fugitives.
Some of them had fallen down, helpless from drink or fear or both. The machine stooped.
All of its tentacles were at work, picking up its prey like a man gathering wind-fallen apples. Those
farther away saw it at last and started screaming in a chorus that deafened,
trying to run
over each other to shelter. Challenger went
swiftly up a side street, into grateful shadows there. More screams rose in chorus behind him. He gained the door of the confectionery and turned
to look toward the lights. The fighting-machine turned this way and that above the roofs, busy at what it did. Surely it was gathering an abundant
harvest. He groped his way back
to the chair and sat down. He thought of the victims of the invader on Regent Street, too drunken or
too terrified to make more than an effort at flight. Who had turned on the
lights there to lure it? And what wild fantasy had spread through the crowd, that they
thought that the nightmare was past? He told himself, in
cold, rational terms, that the dozens
captured and carried off would be no loss to humanity and its fight for
survival. But he had seen the invaders feeding, and he could not fight off a
daunting sickness of heart. The sun rose brightly. He made a breakfast
of three shriveled tarts and a bottle of soda, brushed crumbs out of his beard, and once more ventured into the open. No sign of a menacing machine stalking
against the sky, no clanking sound of
approaching peril. Why should those
machines be patrolling this part of town just now, when it came to that? He reflected that the ten cylinders had brought sixty invaders at most,
and that that forager at dawn must have seized provisions for several
days in Regent Street. Again he sickened as he
pondered this, but shrugged the feeling away with a great heave of his thick shoulders. He returned
to Regent Street. Not a single stir
there—he had not expected one. The
revellers who had not been carried away must have fled far. Finding a sunken
areaway, he sat down and reviewed his adventures since he had journeyed to
Woking. He
had been eminently right to lose his temper at the self-important Stent and Ogilvy, to depart
before the heat-ray struck. Again he
had been right to take that railroad
baggage cart, virtually to commandeer it, and to drive with his wife to
the shore. Good fortune had attended his
encounter with Captain Blake, who had carried Mrs. Challenger out of immediate
danger, and good fortune had been
with him again when he mounted the
hill to observe and so had escaped the black smoke. His had been a series of almost miraculous escapes,
while thousands around him had
perished. His mind kept going
back to the people captured in Regent Street and borne away to be drained of their blood. Offscourings of London, those
wretched victims. He remembered Holmes's suggestion that the terrible invaders, against whom mankind's most deadly
weapons had availed so little, might
perish of simple earthly diseases. And that made him think again of Holmes's quiet but confident rationality, his suggestions
that at times had been irritating
because he Challenger, should not have
needed to be reminded of them. Twice he had failed
to find Holmes at his rooms. Why not look once more? He drew out his watch. It was noon, or nearly. With watchfulness
that had become almost second nature in these days of furtive movement, he set out for Baker Street. At
every corner he carefully surveyed the cross street beyond, lest danger be lurking. At last he came along
Baker Street, opposite Dolamore's broad frontage with its displays of wine and spirits. Up the stairs he walked and
paused in front of Holmes's door. Voices sounded on the
other side of it; Holmes's voice, then one he did not know. Sudden relief flowed
through Challenger's big body, like warmth, like stimulating fluid. "May I come
in?" he shouted at the top of his lungs. IV THE ADVENTURE OF THE MARTIAN CLIENT by John H. Watson,
M.D. 19 Mr. H. G. Wells's
popular book, The War of the Worlds, is a
frequently inaccurate chronicle of a known radical and atheist, a boon
companion of Frank Harris, George Bernard
Shaw, and worse. He exaggerates needlessly
and pretends to a scientific knowledge which plainly he does not possess. Yet scientists and laymen alike read and applaud him, even while they scorn
the brilliant deductions of Sherlock Holmes and Professor George Edward Challenger. Wells refers in his
book to the magnificent and almost complete specimen of an invader, preserved
in spirits
at the Natural History Museum, but he carelessly, or perhaps even deliberately,
overlooks the history of its capture, examination, and presentation. And both scholarly
journals and the popular press almost
totally disregard Professor Challenger's striking rationalization that the invaders were not Martians at all. As for
Holmes, he shows little concern over these injustices,
but after consulting him, I have decided to put the true facts on record for posterity to judge. When the invasion
began, in bright midsummer of 1902, fear seemed to overwhelm every human being except the two wisest and best men I have
ever known. On that Friday morning of June 6, when the first Mars-based cylinder was beginning to open at Woking to
disgorge its crew of ruthless destroyers. I was hurrying to Highgate.
Poor Murray, my faithful old orderly who had
saved my life during the Second Afghan War, lay critically ill in his lodgings there. Even as I came to his door,
newspapers and jabbering neighbors reported something
about strange beings from Mars landed among
the little suburban towns in Surrey. I paid scant attention, for I found
Murray very weak and helpless. Almost at
once I became sadly sure that he could not be saved, only made as
comfortable as possible as he settled into
death. Later that night, while I sought to reduce his fever, I half heard more
news to the effect that the invaders
were striking down helpless crowds of
the curious. If it seems that I
was not fully aware of these stirring events that day and on Saturday and Sunday, I
must again
offer the reminder that all my attention was needed at Murray's bedside. From other people in the house I heard wild stories, which seemed to me only
crazy rumors, that these creatures
from across space had utterly smashed
Woking and Horsell, had utterly wiped
out the troops hastily thrown in their way, and were advancing upon London itself. By Monday morning, Murray's fellow lodgers and the people in
houses to both sides had fled, I never learned where or to what fate. The entire street was deserted save for my
poor patient and myself. I could have no
thought of going away, too, and leaving Murray. Day after day I did what I
could for him,
as doctor and as friend. Meanwhile, all about us whirled terror and fire, and,
in streets below us, dense, clouds of that lethal vapor that has since been called the Black Smoke. I heard the ear-shattering howls of the
fighting-machines as they signaled each
other above London's roofs, and
several times I peered cautiously from behind the window curtains to see them far away, scurrying along at tremendous speed on their jointed legs
fully a hundred feet high. It was on
Tuesday, I think, that their heat-rays knocked nearby houses into
exploding flames, but our own shelter had the
good fortune to escape. Through all this,
Murray lay only half-conscious in bed. Once or twice he murmured something
about guns, and I believe he thought himself back fighting the Afghans. I ranged
all the other lodgings in the house to find food for him. It was on the morning of
the eighth day, the second Friday of the invasion, that he died, and I could take time
to realize that things had become strangely quiet outside our windows. I straightened out my
poor friend's body on his bed and crossed his hands upon his breast. Bowing my head above him, I
whispered some sort of prayer. Then I went again to the window, peered out, and
asked myself
how I might escape. I could see a cross
street down the slope below. It was strewn with sooty dust left when the black smoke had precipitated, and
I thanked God that Highgate's elevation
spared me that deadly contact. Doing my best to
see the state of affairs outside, I made out a dog trotting forlornly along a black-dusted sidewalk.
He seemed to show no ill effects,
from which I surmised that the vapor
had become harmless when it settled. But
then, just as I was on the point of going out at the front door, I saw a fighting-machine, too. It
galloped along among distant houses,
puffs of green steam rising from its
joints. That decided me not to venture out in the daylight. Again I roamed through the house, poking
into every larder I could find. Some dried
beef and a crust of bread and a
lukewarm bottle of beer made my evening meal that Friday, with the silent form of poor dead Murray for company. At last the late June
twilight deepened into dusk. I picked up my medicine kit and emerged from the house, setting my face
southward toward Baker Street. A fairly straight
route to my lodgings there would be no more than five miles. But, as I moved
through the night toward Primrose Hill, I suddenly saw great shifting sheets of green
light there. I had come near the London and Northwestern tracks at the moment,
and upon
the earth of the red embankment grew great tussocks of a strange red weed I did not recognize. At least it would give cover, and I crouched behind
it to look toward that unearthly
light. I could make out fully half a
dozen machines, standing silently together as though in a military formation. At once I decided that there was a formidable central concentration
of the enemy, close at hand. Instead
of trying to continue southward, I
stole away to the east, keeping close to the railroad tracks. Creeping furtively, I won my way well
above Primrose Hill and saw grateful
darkness beyond. I dared stand erect
and walk beside the rails. But abruptly there rose the ear-splitting peal of a siren voice, a fierce clanking of metal, seemingly close to the other
side of the tracks. In cold terror I
flung myself flat into a muddy hollow
and lay there, not daring to stir, while the monster came clumping fearsomely along, now here, now there. If it had seen me, I told myself,
I was doomed. But it went noisily
back toward the green lights.
Scrambling to my feet again, I fled northward into the deeper gloom. Today I cannot say exactly where my
terrrified feet took me. I stumbled once or
twice and panted for breath, but I
dared not halt. I found myself fleeing along
narrow, mean streets, and once or twice across open spaces among the buildings. When at last I stopped because I was almost exhausted, I judged I must be in Kentish Town. The houses there were deserted; at least, I saw no lights in them and
heard no movement except the beating
of my own blood in my ears. I sat on a
step to rest, but I did not dare wait
for long lest a pursuer come on clanging metal feet. Again I took up my journey. I came to a broad highway—Camden Road, I decided—and fared on beyond it,
more slowly now. Now and then I paused to listen. Nothing came in pursuit of me, but behind me to my right still
rose the green glow from Primrose Hill. When the early sun
peered above roofs in front of me, I was among streets unfamiliar to me. This, I decided, must be Stoke
Newington. I fairly staggered with weariness as I followed the pavement along in front of a line of shabby little shops and
dwellings. One of the houses was half
smashed, the front door hanging from
one hinge. In I went, and was glad to find water in a pitcher, though there was no food anywhere. I drank in great gulps, and then lay down on a sofa,
to sleep fitfully. Several times during
the day I wakened and went to look out at the shattered windows. No fighting-machines appeared,
though once or twice I saw hurrying shadows across the street and the
buildings opposite. This may have been the flying-machine that, as I heard later, the
invaders had put together to quest through our heavier atmosphere. I finished the
water and wished I had more when, at nightfall of Saturday, I went out and sent
myself to go southward again. Now and then I paused
to get my bearings. I realized that I was moving east of Kingsland Road, and I took great care whenever I crossed a
side street. Suddenly the sound of a human
voice made me jump. Glancing around, I
saw a hunched figure in fluttering rags of clothing. He came toward me until
I could see
him in the darkness. He was old, with an untidy white beard. His eyes glowed rather
spectrally. "I thought that I
alone was saved," he croaked. "You, too, must have the mercy and favor
of the Almighty." " 'Favor of the
Almighty?' " I said after him, amazed at the thought. Not for days had I
felt any sense of heavenly favor in my plight. "The destroying
angels of the Lord are afoot in this evil town," he said. "For years I
have read the Bible and its
prophecies, have tried to preach to the scoffers. Judgment Day is at hand, brother, and you can bank on that. You and me's left to witness it together,
the judging of the quick and the
dead." I asked if he had
seen any invaders, and he replied that they had been roaming the streets earlier
in the week,
"looking out human souls for judgment," but that for two days he had
seen none except at a distance. Again he urged me to stay with him, but I went on southward. My
course kept me on the eastern side of Kingsland Road for a number of crossings,
until I
came to where I could turn my face westward, skirting, skirting a great
heap of wreckage, to head slowly and furtively for Baker Street. At midnight, approaching Regent Street, I
saw lights. They were white this time, not
green. Hastening toward them, I
judged that they beat up at their brightest from the direction of Piccadilly. But before I came anywhere near, I spied to northward a gleaming metal tower—again one of the fighting-machines—and plunged
into a cellarway to hide. There I cowered,
miserably hungry and thirsty, until Sunday noon. There was no sound in abandoned London. At last I
slunk, like the hunted animal I had become, to make my way across Regent Street
and move
west along Piccadilly. I reached Baker Street at last, and saw no sign of destruction
there. It gave me a faint feeling of hope. Along the pavement I walked, ready at a moment's
warning to dive for shelter, until I came to the door of 221-B. The familiar
entry seemed
strange and hushed. It was as though I had been gone for a year. Up the stairs I fairly crawled, then along the passage to turn the knob of the door. It
was unlocked and opened readily. In I
tottered, home at last. There sat Sherlock
Holmes in his favorite chair, calmly filling his cherrywood pipe from the Persian slipper. He lifted his
lean face to smile at me. "Thank God you
are safe," I muttered, half falling into my own chair across from him. He was on his feet in
an instant and at the sideboard. He poured a stiff drink of brandy into a glass. I took it and drank,
slowly and gratefully. "You have been
here all the time?" I managed to ask as he sat down again. "Not quite all
the time," he said, as easily as though we were idly chatting. "On
last-Sunday night, at the
first news of disaster heading up from Surrey into London, I escorted Mrs. Hudson to the railroad station. At first I had
had some thought of sending her to Norfolk
alone, but the crowds were big and unruly, and so I went with her to Donnithorpe, her old home. She has relatives
at the inn, and they were glad to welcome her.
News came to me there. On Monday, the flight from London moved eastward to the
seashore, well below Donnithorpe, with Martians in pursuit of the crowd
of fugitives. Then came comparative quiet, with no apparent move into Norfolk. On Wednesday I returned here, cautiously, on foot for a good part of
the way, to look out for you." "I was with poor
Murray up at Highgate," I said. "He has died. Perhaps it is as well to
die, in the face of all this horror." "Not according
to my estimate of the situation," he said. "But to resume. I have hoped for
your return ever since I
reached here on Thursday evening. I have hoped, too, for word from my friend,
Professor Challenger. But you must be
hungry, Watson." "I remembered
that I was. On the table was a plate of cracknels and a plate of sardines, with a
bottle of claret.
Eagerly I ate and drank as I told of my adventures. "You have mentioned Professor
Challenger to me, I think," I said
between mouthfuls. "Just who is he?" "One of
England's most brilliant zoologists, and vividly aware of his own attainments. He
would say, the most brilliant by far." "You speak as
though he is of a tremendous egotism." "And that is
true, though in his case it is pardonable. But do you remember a magazine article
some time
back, an account of an egg-shaped crystal that reflected strange scenes and
creatures?" "Yes, because you
and I looked at it together. I do not care for its author, H. G. Wells, but I read it because young Jacoby
Wace, the assistant demonstrator
at St. Catherine's, was concerned. He said that the crystal had vanished." "So it had," nodded Holmes, his
manner strangely self-satisfied. "Wace told Wells
that before he could secure that crystal from the curiosity shop where it had
been taken, a tall, dark man in gray had bought it and vanished beyond reach." "And what does
that tall, dark man in gray suggest to you?" inquired Holmes casually. "To me? Why,
nothing in particular." "Really, Watson,
and you always admired my gray suit I got at Shingleton's." I almost choked on a
bit of cracknel. "Do you mean that you got possession of that crystal?" "I did indeed.
Challenger and I have studied it, and I left it at his home for his further
observations. So, you see, we are not wholly unprepared for this voyage across space from
Mars to Earth. When the first cylinder struck at Woking, a week ago last Friday, I
hurried at once to Challenger's home in West Kensington. His wife said that he had
joined the scientists at Woking, but I could not find him when I went there
myself. I fear
he may have been killed by the heat-ray, along with Ogilvy of the observatory there, and Stent, the Astronomer Royal." "May I come
in?" boomed a great voice from the passage outside. 20 Swift as thought, Holmes turned and
stepped to the door. He opened it, and in
tramped a squat, heavy man with the
deep chest of a gorilla and the sort of black spade beard that suggests
a sculptured Assyrian king. I judged him to
be in his late thirties. He wore rumpled
dark trousers and a rather boyish tweed jacket. In one huge hairy hand he clamped an oblong leaden case, of the sort in which choice Oriental
tea is packed. "My dear
Challenger," Holmes greeted him. "Only this moment we were speaking of
you." "I have been here twice, Holmes, but
you were out," said the other, looking
somewhat wistfully at the remains of
the food on the table. "I must have been
observing the Martians or laying in provisions," said Holmes, "And
speaking of provisions, you may care to help yourself to what we have here." "Thank you very
much." The big man crossed
the floor, stepping lightly for all his bulk and the heavy boots he wore. He
laid his case
on the table, then put two sardines upon a cracknel and opened his black
beard to take in the whole arrangement at a bite. Brilliant blue eyes under shaggy brows raked me from
head to foot. "Medium height,
well built," the deep voice rolled out oratorically. "Dolichocephalic—a prominent development of the cheekbones. Celtic, undoubtedly. Perhaps Scottish." He forked up two more
sardines. "You are kind, Holmes,
to give shelter to this poor vagrant." "No,
Challenger," said Holmes, busy at opening another tin. "This is my valued
associate, Dr. Watson, whose name I have mentioned to you from time to time." "Indeed?"
said Challenger, and suddenly I felt embarrassingly aware of how dirty and unkempt I
must look. "Perhaps I
would be better off for a shave and clean linen," I admitted, rising. "If you
gentlemen will excuse me." I headed for my own
room. There I soaped away grime and shaved my shaggy chin and washed well. Afterward, I changed clothes and returned
to the sitting room, feeling much better. Challenger had taken
a comfortable armchair and was munching cracknels as he talked to Holmes. "On Monday I was able to
get a carriage, and I drove with my wife to the channel coast," he was
saying. "There, I saw her aboard a ship for France, and then I returned to London on
foot." "Would not the
ship take you also?" Holmes asked him. "Yes, I could
have gone with her, but my presence was badly needed here," growled
Challenger. "My intelligence—and perhaps yours, too, in a lesser degree may yet cope
successfully with these invaders." "So far they have
driven all before them, but they have not had everything their own way,"
nodded Holmes. "In
Surrey, one was destroyed by a shell. The loss of even one makes a perceptible
gap in their ranks, for they can number no
more than fifty." "And they
suffered losses at the coast, too," Challenger told us. "I saw it happen.
Three of them came wading out to destroy or capture the fugitive shipping, and the ironclad
torpedo-ram Thunder Child smashed two of them before she herself blew up. You
should have
seen that action, Holmes. It was capital." "I heard a
report of that engagement at sea," said Holmes. "It struck me that, if
the Martians were so ready to take to the water, they have some experience of it, after all. We
did see a waterway with the aid of the crystal, Challenger. Though you seem
to feel they
were mystified by that attack of the ironclad, it may well be that they
understand travel on water, may even have some sort of boats of their own at home." "Marvelous,
Holmes!" cried Challenger, applauding, and Holmes forbore to say that it was
elementary. "In any case,
they displayed ovefconfidence in that situation," he said. "Two at the seacoast, and the other
killed at Woking, before the others there
wiped out the men and guns with the heat-ray," went on Challenger, his
beard tilting with aggressive
assurance. "That makes a total of three out of fifty—a six percent loss, and one which they cannot at once replace.
My friends, we may yet survive, we may even fight back against them." I, too, had sat down.
"How can we fight back? I demanded. "They are infinitely superior to us in
science, able
to cross millions of miles in space. Their armament must be unthinkably greater than
ours." "All that is
true, Watson," said Holmes, filling his pipe again. "But reflect, Watson,
they are few, as I have said.
And they could fetch only relatively simple equipment
across space. I keep comparing them to a party of hunters armed with
sporting rifles—no really heavy artillery or
high explosives—attacking a swarm of baboons. And those baboons are on
familiar ground. They can roll huge rocks
down slopes to crush their enemies,
or perhaps lurk in ambush to charge out at them. I have heard of such things happening. Yes, beasts have fought and defeated men on more occasions than one. Rats evade the trap, foxes outrun
and outwit the galloping
huntsman—" "Marvelous,
Holmes!" I could not help applauding in my turn, for his calm analysis had
suddenly roused a warm flicker of hope within me. "Elementary,"
said Challenger, before Holmes had a chance to say it himself. "I take leave
to remind you, it is not enough to state the obvious. The feeling that these invaders were
less than omnipotent occurred to me strongly before this conversation. I
reflected on the matter while
at the seacoast. There I watched their machines
at a disadvantage when they waded confidently out in the water, and I
conjectured that their unfamiliarity with maritime warfare might indicate unfamiliarity with other difficulties upon our
earth." He blew out a deep
breath, stirring his beard. "They were truly nonplussed as the Thunder Child came full speed upon them. They were not ready for any such manifestation. They hesitated—and they were lost, two of them." He gestured with his big hands.
"They may be destroyed by some other agency than our relatively ineffectual
weapons. It remains a simple matter of scientific rationalization to decide
what that agency may be." And he poured claret
for himself and sipped it grandly, as though his own words pleased him. "Let us
begin," he continued, "by saying, once for all, that they are not
invulnerable." "Nor omniscient, by any means,"
added Holmes, his fingertips together.
"I take time to ponder, gentlemen, that all three of us have been afoot here in London these past few days, and never once has any of us fallen into their toils, though I have had a narrow
escape." "And I too,"
I said, unhappy again as I remembered how near they had come to me. "When it comes to
that," Holmes went on, "I deduce that they do not seek simply to
exterminate mankind." "Why should they
show any mercy to us if they want to take our whole world?" I asked. "It is my
privilege to answer that question," put in Challenger grandly. "They have
descended upon London as the world's largest center of human population, exactly because they have a practical use
for men. Last night I lurked near Regent
Street, and in some manner the lights
had been turned on. I saw hosts of people out in the open, drinking from bottles and dancing together in a sort of saturnalia. Then, just at
the sky was beginning to get pale
before dawn, a big machine stepped in
among them and scooped them up. It must have captured a hundred or so, and stowed them in a big cage of
sorts." Sickly I remembered
those same lights in the street and the lurking monster. "For what
purpose, then?" I asked. "For food,"
Challenger replied. I sat up and cried out
in protest. "And I saw some
others captured at the seacoast, after I had sent my wife away to France," he continued, again sipping from his glass. "And with the
crystal I have observed them twice. Once at what seemed to be their
first landing site near Woking, and again at what must be their principal camp. Holmes tells me you have been close to it, Dr. Watson, north of here on
Primrose Hill." "Yes, I came
almost to that place,"I said. "But at the time I never dreamed
that—" Again I fell silent,
with horror hanging over me. "They esteem us
as edible," said Challenger, stroking his beard. "Yes,"
agreed Holmes quietly. "No doubt in the world about that. And you say that you
have watched them, Challenger." "Very closely. It is a most
interesting process. The victims are held
down by the tentacles of smaller machines. I could see their mouths gape
open as though to scream. The Martians gather around and pierce their veins with metal pipettes. The living blood is
drawn directly into the bodies of the
Martians, much as we drink with a
straw. Probably it goes into their circulatory
systems." "Horrible!"
I could not help exclaiming. "Horrible!" Challenger eyed me expressionlessly.
"Permit me to say that in my opinion
those drunken fools I saw last night
will be no loss to respectable human society," he rumbled. "As for horror, Dr. Watson, how do
you imagine an intelligent pig would
view you or me in our frank relish
for the flesh of his species? With alarm and disgust, you may be sure.
However, their methods of feeding, together
with certain other factors of life on earth may suggest an effective
campaign against them." "And that?"
inquired Holmes. "Suppose,"
said Challenger slowly, "that we were to give them diseased victims, to infect their
bodies." Once again I was
stricken with icy chills. "Surely you would not deliver our fellow men into their
hands." "Oh," said
Challenger reassuringly, "I do not suggest to give them healthy specimens like
ourselves. Nor intelligent ones, and all three of us possess, in varying
degrees, intelligence. That policy would not be effective to this campaign of
which I speak, and in any case men like us—though I estimate men like us to be in relatively small
numbers—can do more good to our cause if they avoid being captured and eaten. Holmes, your friend looks quite pale. Suppose I pour him
some of this excellent claret." "I have already
had quite enough wine, thank you," I stammered, looking at the bottle. Just then
its contents
seemed to have the color of blood. "Then a glass
for you, Holmes," invited Challenger, tilting the bottle. "It is now time for
us to consider and accomplish the necessary logistics of our counter-offensive." He spoke exactly as
though the campaign to defeat our enemies had been mounted and was in full swing. I looked questioningly
at Holmes. "Watson is the
military veteran among us," said Holmes. "Quite likely he will endorse my
own suggestion
that we might begin by doing as they do; capture a prisoner and make a profitable
study of him." "Precisely the
recommendation I was on the point of making," nodded Challenger. "With
certain resources that we can
muster here, I venture to trust that we may soon
come within reach of one of these creatures." "And I venture to
trust that we may not," I protested stoutly. "When they come racing after
men in their machines, all a man can hope to do is get away the best he can. I count
myself fortunate in that I was able to stay out of their sight on all occasions. To be approached, even, by a Martian is to be lost." "Not
inevitably," said Holmes, knocking the ashes from his pipe.
"Two days ago I was at a shop looking for some things to eat, and a machine burst
in at the front
and all but stepped on me." "And you
escaped!" I cried. He smiled and shook his head with an air
of friendly sarcasm. "No,
Watson," he mocked me. "I did not escape. The invader captured
me and devoured me to the last crumb." "His presence here demonstrates that
he escaped," Challenger boomed at me
disdainfully. "The most minor
rationality, Doctor, should assure you of that." "I was able to
run back through the shop," Holmes related. "He was groping in at the front
of it, but I had dived down into the cellar. At the rear was a coal bin, and I climbed
out through the trap into the alley behind. Then on I went through the back door
of a
house behind, onto the next street, and so safe back here. Nor did I lose
the provisions for which I had been foraging. We may be glad to have them in the coming days." "My dear Holmes,
you must have shown great presence of mind," I said. "Say rather that
I showed considerable agility," he said smiling the compliment away.
"It was something of a tight squeeze, getting out through the trap there above the coal bin,
but the rest was no great problem." "You were fortunate in doing
so," remarked Challenger, his blue
eyes studying Holmes's gaunt, sinewy frame.
"Your feat might well have been all but impossible to one of more solid, though more impressive, physical proportions. But it strikes me that all
three of us have been successful in
avoiding capture by the invaders, as Holmes has already pointed out. We
have ranged for miles through the very
streets of London which they
apparently feel that they are in command of." "At least my
adventure demonstrates that we have the advantage of fighting them on familiar
ground, ground
we know better than they," said Holmes. "But you, Challenger, say
that you, too, have avoided capture." "I did, and
brilliantly," Challenger swelled with self-appreciation. "Twice their
machines came directly to my house. Both times I slipped away—very cunningly, I may add—while they
were reaching in with their tentacles at the front windows. But they did not do any great
destruction, fortunately. No heat-ray." "Possibly they
sought an article of value there," Holmes suggested. "Which I take
as a compliment," smiled Challenger, bowing his great, shaggy head. "Although, as you are aware, self-assertion is foreign to my character, I
think it obvious that their high
intelligence recognizes my own particular
important position among minds of the human
race." "How would they
be able to arrive at that opinion?" I asked. "By being face to face with me,"
he replied. "Many times I have looked
into the crystal at them, and they have looked at me." "It was of the
crystal I was thinking when I spoke of their searching your house," said
Holmes. "You have been observing these Martians with it, then. Have you seen them without
their machines?" "I have, and
plainly," Challenger told him. "Here, let me try to sketch one." 21 He rummaged in his
breast pocket for an envelope and a stylographic pencil. Swiftly he drew an oval body, set at one end
with round eyes and a V-shaped mouth, between two fringes of whiplike
tentacles. "It is like an
octopus," I suggested. "Somewhat, in
its external appearance," granted Challenger. "But this curious body
structure is for the most part, more or less a gigantic brain-case, as I think. I discerned the
rhythmic movement of what I take to be the operation of lungs. Here at the
back," and he shaded a
circular area, "is what may well be an eardrum, though perhaps it is not
very effective in the dense atmosphere of our
planet." "They do use
extremely loud siren blasts to signal each other," commented Holmes, studying the sketch.
"Now, Challenger, I suggest that this anatomical specialization—very little indeed beyond the huge
brain and two sets of nimble
fingers—argues a far greater evolutionary
advance beyond terrestrial man than would be ours beyond, say, those
baboons I have mentioned." "You seem to
think that they have developed from an earlier form somewhat like man," said Challenger gruffly, almost as though he made an accusation. "More or less that, yes. Their
machines suggest that they have accomplished
some artificial approximation of what
they once had naturally, in the way of legs, a torso, tentacle-arms, and a head." "Those machines have three
legs," pointed out Challenger. "Do
you think that the primitive race from which
the invaders evolved was tripodal?" "It is not an
impossibility. A kangaroo, for instance, uses its tail somewhat as a third supporting
limb." "As did the great saurians of the
Mesozoic," added Challenger. "The
herbivorous Iguanodon, and the appropriately
named Tyrannosaurus Rex, which must have
been the most terrible creature in our whole story of life on earth
until these invaders came." He beamed condescendingly
upon Holmes. "You may well have the
right of it on your side. Again I say, it is really too bad that you did not specialize in the abstract
sciences. But if these invaders are
so far advanced and specialized, it
must follow that the process took whole eons of time." "Might they not
be the result of a highly organized and controlled eugenic specialization?"
I said suddenly. "Stock-breeding has developed some swift strides toward various desired
physical forms." "Now, that is an
acceptable analogy, Doctor," approved Challenger, striking his palms
together. "The contribution of it by you is useful and, I take leave to add, somewhat
surprising. I begin to join Holmes in rejoicing that you were spared to become one
of our committee
of resistance. But Holmes has indicated that the invaders sought the crystal at my
home." "That crystal
was somehow sent to earth in advance of the invasion, for observation of our
planet by way of a similar device that once was on Mars and must now be here," said
Holmes. "One crystal, Watson, can make events visible when they occur in the
vicinity of
its mate. There is a definite rapport that transmits images from one of
them to the other." I must have looked
stupid, for Holmes smiled. "Perhaps somewhat
as the telegraph transmits written messages, or the telephone spoken
ones," he amplified. "For lack of a
better term, we might call the process television," offered Challenger.
"Do not feel ashamed, Dr. Watson, if you find it difficult to understand all this. The common run
of humanity could no more comprehend the properties of this crystal and what activates them than
could monkeys rationalize the way to use a pair of lost binoculars they happened
to pick up. But suppose I
give you a chance to examine it for yourself." He opened the tea
casket and took out something wrapped in black velvet cloth. Loosening the folds, he revealed a clear,
burnished crystal, the shape of an egg and almost as large as his massive
fist. I saw a play of light and movement, deep inside the thing. For a moment I
thought of those ornamental glass globes in which flakes are suspended in
liquid, to simulate a snowstorm. "You have had
this at your home since the start of the invasion," Holmes reminded him. "Why, would you say, did they not come for it at their very first
advance into London from Surrey?" "Why, for that
matter, should they not come and seek for it now?" I asked nervously.
"Would these Martians not have other crystals, with the same qualities of seeing far
distances?" "Perhaps none
like this one, which is able to transmit images far across space to Mars itself," said Challenger. "You and I knew that it showed us
Mars, Holmes, for when I observed the
landscape there earlier, there were
two moons in the night sky. No other planet
of the solar system would afford such a spectacle." "There are more
moons than one circling Jupiter," I pointed out. "And more than one moves
around Saturn." "But both Jupiter
and Saturn have cloudy atmospheres, as Mars does not," returned
Challenger. "In any case, my friends, I suggest that they need this particular crystal with which to set up
communication with their home base on
Mars." "But they did not
at once come seeking it on their arrival more than a week ago," Holmes
pursued. "Gentlemen,
this indicates to me a grave necessity with them, even a critical one." Again I looked into
the crystal. Its pulsing light came and went. "Where are those
images you speak of?" I asked. "We need
darkness to see them properly," said Challenger. "A black cloth of some sort is indicated, Holmes." Holmes stepped across
to the sofa and caught up a a dark drapery from it. We three crouched together around the table,
drawing the fabric over our heads and shoulders. In the gloom, the light from
the crystal
waxed and glowed strongly. Movement was discernible in it. Then the mist thinned, and
there came a clear image. I saw a sort of crumpled face, with brilliant dark eyes,
surrounded by what seemed intricate machinery. "A
Martian?" I whispered. "Yes, and
looking into a crystal of his own that matches its impulses with this one," said
Holmes, his own hawk face bending and peering intently. "Repeatedly I
have had such a close view of an invader," said Challenger from where he
sat a Holmes's other side. "This one, I should say, is in the cockpit of a machine. He may be
traveling in it, on his way to find this crystal of ours." "I marvel that
they did not find it when they came to your house," I said. "They made a
search, but they seemed baffled when I put it into the casket," said
Challenger, his beard close to the image. "It happens that the casket is of
lead,
and the lead can interfere with electrical impulses." "I daresay we
shall soon know about this fellow's errand," commented Holmes. "When he
is closer at hand, I mean." Hurriedly I bobbed
out from under the cloth and sprang to my feet. "What!" I exclaimed.
"Is a Martian coming here now?" "Doubtless the
one we have seen is now being guided by the vibrations of our own crystal,"
said Challenger in the calmest of voices, also casting the drapery aside and leaning back.
"Of course, he may be miles away at present." "But they can move at a mile a
minute!" I groaned desperately. Holmes was striding
to the front window and peering up the street. "I take comfort,
Challenger," he said, "when you tell me that they did no great damage to your house when they sought the crystal
there. Perhaps they will not utterly wreck these premises, as they have wrecked provision shops, for instance." Cold fear had ridden
down upon me. I think I must have swayed on my feet, like a bush blown in a gale. "How can you both
be so calm?" I cried out. "You seem to think that a Martian is even now
hurrying to come here to Baker Street." "Exactly,"
replied Challenger, running big fingers through his shock of dark hair. "Like a
client, seeking help from Holmes." "And here,
Watson, if I mistake not, comes our client now," reported Holmes from where
he stood at the window. 21 I ran shakily to his
side and looked along Baker Street toward Foreman Square. A fighting-machine
stood on the pavement there, rising high above the buildings to either side. Its
three great,
jointed legs quivered as though with palsy, while green spurts of vapor issued from them
and from the great oval body
that housed the machinery. Steel tentacles
writhed this way and that. The triangular housing of its pilot swung slowly this way and that, like a head
peering nearsightedly. I had an impression of sickness, of unsure, unhappy motion. Challenger, too, had
joined us to look. "It must have been fairly close at hand when I brought the
crystal out
of the case," he commented. The monster took a
slow step forward, then another. It approached creakily on the broad flat
pedestals of its feet, nothing like the headlong, confident machines I had watched a week
before. I wondered if it was searching its way to us, as a hunter follows the trace of game. "This is
precisely what we have hoped for, Challenger," said Holmes. I stared at
him uncomprehendingly. Challenger stamped
back across the room. He put the crystal back inside its leaden case and then
carefully arranged
the case, its lid open, on the seat of a chair against the rear wall. "Now," he
pronounced in a satisfied tone, "the impulse will operate, but any view must be of
your ceiling
only." Back he came to us. "Your client, Holmes, very
probably will leave his machine to enter at the window, lest he damage the
house and perhaps lose the crystal. And we are here to await him." Holmes stepped to the
fireplace. From the corner of
the mantel he took a small bottle. He opened a neat morocco case and lifted from it a hypodermic syringe. I was so aghast that I actually forgot the Martian
for a moment. "Holmes!" I
protested wretchedly. "Surely you will not use a drug now, after more than a dozen
years of total
abstinence—" "I would not use
it now except that it is vitally needed," he said, inserting the syringe
and drawing back the plunger to fill it. Metal rang and scraped loudly, just
outside. I looked out of the window again.
The machine had come opposite the houses only a few doors away,
approaching slowly and painfully. The green
vapor dimmed the air. I fell back
lest it should see me. "Suppose you
stand in the corner, Watson," said Holmes, as quietly as I had ever heard him
speak. "But
be ready." Utterly
uncomprehending, I moved obediently to the corner of the room next the window.
Challenger had returned from setting down the crystal. Holmes gestured to him, and
the two of them pressed their bodies to the wall on either side of the window. The metal clanked
fearsomely outside. A shadow fell across the window, shutting away the bright June
sunlight. I heard a mechanical drone, like the hum of an unthinkably giant bee. Holmes stood taut
and lean as a wire cable. Challenger's
mighty frame hunched powerfully. I
watched helplessly from where I stood. There was movement
upon the window sill. A cluster of tentacles came gropingly into view there,
like dark, searching snakes.
These were not metal tentacles. As I stared,
holding my breath, a dull-colored bulk followed them. I could see the strange face that had appeared in the crystal. Its
brilliant eyes, with fluttering lids, were fixed on the chair where the casket lay open across the room. Beneath the eyes gaped a triangular mouth, stirring loosely and dripping saliva. The tentacles
extended themselves to the floor, braced there, and heaved laboriously. In came the
great bladdery shape, as big
as a bear. Its shiny, leathery hide twitched
and pulsed, as though with painful breathing. Another effort, and the whole form slid across the sill and thumped heavily down on the floor just
inside. Instantly Challenger
leaped, swift as a pouncing cat for all his great size. The tentacles, two
bunches of them, writhed up to grapple him. They wound around his arms, and one flung itself to clasp
his neck. He tore at them with both hands.
For all his tremendous strength, he
seemed clamped, strangled. He was like a hairy Hercules, struggling with the Hydra. "Now, Holmes," he gurgled, his
face crimson with effort. Holmes stooped down
quickly and extended his arm. With
a perfectly steady hand, he drove the needle of the syringe into the heaving bulb of a body, just behind the face. The creature's mouth
gaped wider and emitted a wild, bubbling cry. Holmes stood up straight again,
setting the
syringe in the bottle and again drawing it full. He bent down to thrust in
the needle and inject a second dose. Our visitor seemed to
flutter all over, and then, abruptly, it subsided into slack submission. Its
tentacles
drooped around Challenger, its brilliant eyes glazed. Only the heave and fall of its
respiration showed that it lived. Struggling mightily,
Challenger won free of the tentacles and gazed at the monster. I, too, left my corner to look. My nostrils were assailed by a musty,
sickening odor of decay. "Gentlemen,
this Martian is dying," I stammered out. "Look, it is far gone in some
fatal disease." "Dying,
yes," said Challenger, wiping his broad palms on his tweed jacket.
"Of disease, yes. But a Martian—" He shook his head at me, "No, my dear
Watson, no." 22 I was goggling foolishly again. Holmes
emitted his quiet chuckle. He turned his
aquiline face toward Challenger and
nodded in agreement. "I remember
hearing Ogilvy say that you had said something of that sort at Woking," he
said. "But,
Professor, we know this creature comes from Mars," I put in. "You yourself told
us that what you saw in the crystal proved that. And those fiery blasts reported by
astronomers, ten of them, sending the cylinders to us across space." "Yes, I
remarked something of the sort," he agreed cheerfully. "And at the
oppositions of 1894 and 1896," I elaborated. "The telescope showed
evidence then of what seemed
gigantic artificial constructions on Mars. This
creature manifestly comes from there." "I am not unacquainted with those
phenomena you mention," said Challenger,
locking his brows as he studied the
drugged mass that now breathed only spasmodically. "And I agree
wholeheartedly that this specimen
and his fellows came here from Mars. But it does not necessarily follow that
they are natives of Mars." "No, Challenger,
it does not," agreed Holmes. "Good logic could demonstrate what you
say." "And I shall
endeavor to supply the logic." Challenger squared his shoulders and flung back his head in his lecturer's manner. "Bear in mind," he
said, "that no evidence of
possible construction upon Mars was evident earlier than that 1894
opposition mentioned by Dr. Watson." Holmes returned the
bottle to the mantelpiece and the syringe to its case. "It may be that
I have eased the pain the poor creature felt," he said. "Come now, Watson, you
are our
medical adviser. Of what does it suffer, in your opinion?" "To judge from
the odor, decomposition involves its tissues," I replied. "It rots, even
while it still clings to life." "Precisely so," said Challenger,
with a grand air of official endorsement. "Which indicates to me that
there are no bacteria of decay on whatever
world these invaders have come from to visit us," He gestured with both arms. "Wise as they are, lords of planet
after planet, as they seem to consider
themselves, they did not foresee this
deadly, invisible ally of man. We survive
on earth because our systems have developed resistance to bacteria through all
the ages. But they thrust themselves
among us, breathing and feeding and drinking, and in so doing they took death
unto themselves along with what else
they seized of earth's things." It was true, and I
bowed my head in acknowledgment; in thanksgiving, as well. "This makes
clear the reason that they are sluggish in patrolling our streets," contributed
Holmes. "They do not range here and there so freely. I deduce that they are gathered in
dismay, at their principal camp on Primrose Hill. This one," and he
gestured at the slack form of our visitor, "came stumbling hither in an
effort to get hold of the crystal. Undoubtedly they want it to signal back
across space, to warn their fellows to send no more cylinders to certain
disaster." "And as to those
already here—" I began. "To sum up briefly, the invasion is
doomed," said Holmes, picking up his pipe and filling it. "We need speculate no further on how to meet and resist
it." "I am still in
the dark on one matter," I confessed. "Professor Challenger reasons
that this is no Martian, though he came here from Mars." "My reasoning, like that of all
brilliant intellectual conclusions, is
simplicity itself," Challenger rolled out, stroking his beard.
"Mars, with its lesser gravity and comparative nearness to earth was a
most logical base from which to launch the
cylinders at us. But this creature's lungs show that Mars was not his native planet." I looked at the
labored heaving of the bladder-body. "Its lungs move bulkily." "But for that
great mass of flesh—and I would estimate it at four hundred pounds, earth
weight—they are not
particularly big," said Challenger. "They would be fatally inadequate in the Martian atmosphere.
Are you not acquainted with Stoney's spectroscopic observations of
Mars?" I was ashamed to tell
him that I did not know who Stoney was, and so I kept my silence. "The atmosphere
is extremely rare, but with a bare trace of oxygen to support life," Challenger said. "No, these invaders came from another world to build
their base on Mars, and on Mars they
existed temporarily and artificially.
They would need respirators of some sort
while they prepared there to accomplish their assault upon earth." "Where might they have originated,
Challenger?" inquired Holmes. "From
a planet more distant than Mars from
the sun?" "From farther
across space than that, as I theorize. From a planet in another system in our
galaxy. Who can say, who could count, how many habitable worlds the universe
holds?" Holmes gazed at the dying invader with solemn,
almost compassionate, attention. "This doubt of
the Martian origin is not offhand with you, Challenger. As I said, poor Ogilvy
mentioned your
theory to me on the evening of the sixth, only a few minutes before he was killed by
the heat-ray. I would judge that the thought had occurred to you even before the arrival of the first cylinder,
but that you declined to divulge it to
me." "So I did,
Holmes. I forebore, for a reason you yourself should discern—simply because I
wasn't sure. You withheld your own suspicion that they viewed us as mere lower animals,
farther down the ladder of evolution than themselves." "All these matters we discuss help me
to clarification of one of my own
questions," said Holmes, puffing on his pipe. "The year 1894, as
Watson has reminded us, was the time
when evidences of artificial construction upon Mars were first observed from earth. Among other importances of that time and event, is
probably the sending of the crystal
egg at that time, to observe us." I had been watching
the invader. It stirred and breathed no more. Again I stooped close to look at it. "This invader is
quite dead," I said. "Then suppose we
get it down to the cellar below here," said Holmes. "There is a great
tub in the floor there, into which it will fit. Afterward, we can venture out-—-and in some
degree of comparative safety, as I believe—to fetch rum and brandy and other spirits from public
houses, to fill the tub and preserve this specimen for scientific study." All three of us bent down
to hoist the heavy, evil-smelling carcass. V VENUS, MARS, AND BAKER STREET by John H. Watson, M.D. 23 Mr. H. G. Wells
apparently chooses to ignore my published comments on his misleading
brochure, The War of the Worlds. A few scientists have derided the brilliant perceptions
of Sherlock Holmes and Professor George E. Challenger that the invaders who
came so balefully
close to destroying our civilization, and the human race with it, were not native to
Mars. In most quarters, that supreme scientific rationalization seems to be very little known indeed. Some time ago I
visited Holmes at his cottage five miles from Eastbourne on the Sussex Downs
overlooking the Channel. It is difficult for me to understand why he retired there, at
the very height of his brilliantly useful career as a consulting detective.
Holmes had always seemed to me a confirmed Londoner, happy in the busy streets of
the city, within easy reach of such enthusiasms as violin concerts, Turkish baths, and-gourmet restaurants.
I recognize the kindly loyalty of Mrs. Martha Hudson, who gave up her
prosperous and respected position as landlady in Baker Street to go with Holmes and serve as
his housekeeper. Yet I have also wondered why the two of them settled in Sussex
when both
are North Country born, with family connections in that part of the kingdom. Holmes greeted me
happily at the door of the picturesque little thatched cottage, around which hung the whispering hum
of bees in their hives. Over the teacups he laughingly shrugged away my
suggestion that he himself take public notice of Wells's imperfect historical
publication. "No, my dear
Watson, his shortcomings strike me as mere trifles, not worthy the dignity of debate," he said, buttering a muffin. "For my part, I am
busy writing a book of my own, Handbook
of Bee Culture, with Some
Observations on the Segregation of the Queen." Mrs. Hudson laughed
at that, from where she stood at the door of the kitchen, though I myself saw nothing funny in the title. More recently I dropped in on Challenger,
who likewise scoffs at the scoffers. I
found him studying maps and catalogues. "Human minds,
save for a very few like that of Holmes and the only one now existing of my
caliber, are absurdly
limited," Challenger said. "Decades must pass, my dear Dr. Watson,
before the public can accept these truths so
manifest to us." "At least Wells
should be refuted," I said. "He is better ignored, as both Holmes
and I shall do. To enter any public discussion is irksome to me, as it
necessitates a descent to such simple terms as an ignorant audience can grasp. Which brings me to the notion that your own
style might better suit the situation. At present, my attention must be given
to my forthcoming expedition to the
Amazonian jungles, where I propose to
study the conclusions of Alfred Russell Wallace and Henry Walter Bates on the racial aspects of savage
tribes there. I may be able to verify some of their opinions, and, quite probably, set right what I
apprehend to be several glaring
inconsistencies. A scientist's manifest
duty is to seek out new truths and give them to the world." With which ringing
pronouncement he bent over a great map, and I took my departure. Nevertheless, this supplementary chronicle
of mine will now also be offered to the reader in the hope that the findings of
my two
brilliant friends may be fully vindicated by the more perceptive. I have already told
how, on the afternoon of the tenth day of the War of the Worlds, we three clustered around the carcass of
the invader which had died almost
as it crawled through the window into our sitting room at 221-B Baker Street. It lay motionless below the sill, a
great oval of a body with dull, dead eyes and two
limply hanging sprawls of tentacles, eight in each cluster. "Man may yet
live, and perhaps deserve his rule on earth," rumbled Challenger in the dark
thicket of his beard.
"As Dr. Watson has so accurately suggested, terrestrial bacteria are killing these creatures, when the best weapons we could muster against them have failed." Squatting down like a
giant toad, he tugged at the body. "It is heavy," he grunted, "but the
three of us can get it to the basement." Together we dragged
it to the door and down the steps to the ground floor. It taxed our combined strength, and the odor of decay was
sickening. We all panted with exertion as we
rolled it down another flight of
stairs into Mrs. Hudson's basement. Holmes lighted a candle and we made out a cement-faced trough in the tiled floor, some nine feet by four
and more than a yard deep, as I
estimated. "Once a
carpet-maker had his establishment here, and this was his vat for the dyeing of
fabrics," said Holmes. "Very well, in with our specimen, but take
care not to damage it." We found cord and
looped it around the slack form to lower it. Then again we mounted to the
street door. The great war machine of the invader slumped there against the wall
outside, almost blocking the street. We raced across to Dolamore's wine and spirits shop. Challenger drove in the door with a mighty kick
of his heavy boot. Inside, Holmes and
I took big baskets and filled them with bottles of brandy, whisky, and
gin. Challenger hoisted a twenty-gallon keg
of rum upon the great ledge of his
shoulder. Back across we went and
down into the basement again. Carefully we heaped loose tiles and fragments of broken cement here and
there around the carcass in the trough
and poured in our spirits. Holmes muttered unhappily as I trickled out a bottle
of choice Scotch whisky. Several more trips
to Dolamore's produced enough liquor of various kinds to submerge our dead
invader completely. It was dusk by the
time we left the cellar, went upstairs to our lodgings, and washed
thoroughly. Holmes produced a tin of tongue and some excellent cream crackers for supper, while I managed a pot
of coffee on our spirit stove. After
eating, we had brandy and some of
Holmes's excellent cigars. "Suppose that we take time to attempt
an estimate of our situation," said
Holmes. "We are now aware that these invaders are dying from
disease, and also that they are not Martians
after all." "Because they
breathe oxygen, and there is but a trace of that element in the thin atmosphere
of Mars," amplified Challenger again. "Wherever they originated, oxygen was
present for their breathing, and oxygen, as every schoolboy should know, is a necessity
for the production and sustaining of organic life. Remember, too, that only ten
cylinders crossed space to us from their launching site on Mars. The last
departed before the first
landed. That last cylinder must have arrived on
earth only last midnight." "Then its crew
of five should be undiseased as yet," suggested Holmes. "From those late
arrivals, we may well look for some menace in the days to come." "Perhaps not so
greatly," I said. "If they have no natural resistance whatever to
infection, they will feel damaging effects very promptly indeed. A system not conditioned to
resist bacteria of disease and decay will suffer. The one we captured may well be a late
arrival,
and his companions from the earlier cylinders may even have succumbed ere
this." "My
congratulations, Watson," smiled Holmes. "Often in the past I have
observed to you that deductive reason is in itself contagious. Your own medical
judgment
there "is a sound one." "Commonplace,"
said Challenger, sipping brandy. "Dr. Watson states a basic truth, one
which undoubtedly was taught him at an early stage of his medical education. I am
encouraged that the one that came here has not as yet been followed. He
visited us on a desperate, solitary undertaking, to repossess their interplanetary signaling
device yonder on the chair." He gestured with his
cigar toward where the crystal lay in its open casket. Holmes rose and walked to where it was. I saw a faint
wash of blue light on his hawk face. "Turn down the
lamp, Watson," he said, and I leaned across and did so. "Now," he
reported, "I can see what must be the cockpit of this machine just outside our
window." He shifted his head,
as though for a clearer view. "There is a light there, and an intricate assembly
of what
looks like switches and panels on either side. Very well, Watson, you may turn the lamp up again." He came back to his
chair and sat down. We began to speak about the probable bodily structure of
the invaders.
I knew something of comparative anatomy, and Challenger spoke as though he knew
everything. "Again I wish
to speak in endorsement of Dr. Watson's suggestion that they have been
developed to their present form by special breeding," he said, as though conferring an honor
upon me. "As we have discerned, they are for the most part a highly organized
but at the
same time simplified arrangement of brain and hands. Organically, in some ways,
they have evolved as far beyond man as man has evolved beyond four-footed animals, but
in others they have become rudimentary. They have kept active lungs, their
optical processes apparently are quite good, but they would appear to be utterly
lacking in the digestive tract. When they feed, they draw living blood from their
prey into their
circulatory systems." "To their own destruction,"
added Holmes. "Here on earth, that has been their
destruction. But to continue: I have not yet determined whether they sleep, although our specimen's eyes are furnished
with lids. Holmes, I must confess that
from the very first you had the right
of it. Perhaps, in long ages past, their
ancestors were not greatly different in physique from some humanoid
form." "And their
minds?" I inquired. "Here, Watson,
I appropriate another of your suggestions about them," said Holmes.
"I mean, your suggestion
that the intelligence differential produced by
a specially controlled evolution has been less than the radical difference in organic structure. I
have several times drawn an analogy
of baboons fighting an attack of
human hunters, but perhaps the chimpanzee is a better comparison than the baboon. Chimpanzees are able to learn to ride bicycles and to eat with
knives and forks. Who knows?" Again he turned to gaze toward the crystal egg. "We may learn in
time to make profitable use of some of their devices." "We have
already done that, with the crystal," said Challenger, and he
yawned. "But we are all tired, I think. Our exertions today have been
considerable. What do you say to sleeping on it?" Holmes insisted that
Challenger take his bedroom, and he lay down on the sofa in his old blue
dressing gown.
I went into my own room, and with deep gratitude sought my bed for the first
time in ten days. Sleep came soothingly upon me, and I did not even dream. When I wakened it was
sunrise, and Holmes was talking excitedly in the next room. Instantly I sprang out of bed, my heart
racing. I snatched my robe from its hook,
hurried it on, and ran out into the
sitting room. Our landlady, Mrs.
Hudson, was there, her blond hair disordered and her white shirtwaist and dark skirt crumpled and dusty.
Her usually vigorous form drooped weakly. Holmes was helping her to a seat on the sofa. "Martha!" he cried, the only
time I ever remember his using her Christian
name. "I told you to stay in Donnithorpe, where you would be safe for a
time, at least." "But I had to
find out what had become of you," she said, weeping. "Even if the worst had befallen, I had to know." Sitting beside her,
he held her to him. "Get her some brandy, Watson," he said, and I
poured a generous tot. He took it and held it to her trembling lips. She drank gratefully and looked
up, as though it had calmed and revived her. "I had to find
out," she said again, more strongly this time. "You have come
more than a hundred miles," Holmes said. "You rode on a velocipede, I
perceive. It
is quite obvious, the old-fashioned sort kicks up dust on the clothing
in just that fashion." "I started on foot, day before
yesterday," she managed. "I
found the velocipede by the side of the road, and I came on it into London last evening. Bit by bit, I made my way here." "Did you see any
of the invaders?" rang out the voice of Challenger. He, too, had come into the
sitting room. He was in his shirt sleeves, drawing his braces up over the jutting
ledges of his shoulders. "I saw two of
them, but far away, thank heaven." Again tears had come
to her eyes, and she bowed her
face in her hands. Solicitously Holmes helped her to her feet and led her to the door of his bedroom, from which Challenger had just emerged. Challenger tapped my
shoulder, as authoritatively as a constable. "Come," he said. "But Mrs. Hudson may need my
help," I demurred. "Holmes can look after her very well
without any help from you." "At least let me put on some
clothes." "Nonsense, man.
There is nobody on the street to see us, not even an invader. Come as you are, I
say." Grasping my arm, he
fairly hustled me out upon the landing,
then down the stairs. At the street door we looked
carefully, as usual, for any hint of danger. Nothing stirred in the summer morning except a starling. "Did I not see a
stepladder down in the cellar yesterday?" Challenger asked. "Come and
help me bring
it up. I want to go up into this abandoned machine." We found the ladder
and carried it up to the street. The machine crouched where its operator had
left it the
previous day. Its gigantic legs were telescoped down to a fraction of their
usual height, with their joints doubled so that the oval body was opposite the upper window. I
steadied the ladder while Challenger climbed, nimbly for all his bulk. He set a foot on the sill above
and crept into the headlike pilot chamber from
which the invader had crawled to enter our sitting room. There he remained out of sight for well over a minute, while I stood barefoot in the
street. Still no invaders
appeared there, though I briefly glimpsed a distant fleck in the blue sky that
might have been their flying machine. At last Challenger dragged himself back into
view and descended, with something slung to his back. Standing beside me, he
exhibited his find. It was an S-shaped metal arrangement, from which dangled wires.
Along its curves showed studs that looked movable. In one bend of the S was set
a crystal resembling the one Challenger has brought to our rooms. "This is exactly
the device I expected to find, the one I suggested might be called television," he said. "As you see, there is another crystal egg,
furnished with keys and switches to
direct its power." Again he slung it to his shoulder by the loose wires.
"And now, since we are already
downstairs, we can go across to Dolamore's." He walked across the
street, and obediently I followed him. Inside, he fumbled in a bin and brought out a tall bottle, which
he inspected with satisfaction. "This is
Chambertin, and of what I take to be a very good year," he announced, drawing
the cork. "Nor
is this too early in the morning for a small sip, would you say?" On a table stood
glasses, and into two of these he poured some wine. I tasted it and found it
excellent. "Why did you
climb into the machine from the street, Professor?" I asked. "You could more, easily have gone out through our window." "I preferred
not to disturb any researches Holmes might be making," he replied. "But
observe this other crystal I have recovered." It was dim enough in
the wine shop for us to make out some details of our familiar sitting-room. "I see Holmes there, standing with
Mrs. Hudson," I said gazing. "He
is holding her hand, Hullo, it's gone cloudy. I can see nothing
now." "Inadvertently
I touched this key," said Challenger. "That must have blurred the transmission
of the image. Before we return, let us fetch along more of these very fine wines." He took excessive
care in his selection from bin after bin. It was fully half an hour before we
slipped across the street to
our door, bearing armfuls of bottles. It seemed
to me that Challenger stamped loudly as he mounted the stairs. Holmes let us in at
the door, smiling over his morning pipe. Mrs. Hudson, he said, was much
more cheerful, and was even then preparing breakfast in her own kitchen. She bore
a tray with a great platter of griddle cakes, a dish of butter, and a pitcher of
syrup. Coffee was already brewing on the spirit stove. Challenger drew up a fourth
chair to the table and insisted almost dictatorially that Mrs. Hudson sit and take breakfast with us. The cakes were
excellent, and I, at least, relaxed a trifle as I partook of them. "There seem to
be no enemies strolling officiously outside," declared Challenger as he
finished his third stack of cakes. "Come, Doctor, I propose to go out and find some fresh
clothes. Holmes undoubtedly is eager to examine this communication apparatus I
brought out of that
machine." I dressed hastily in my room and went
downstairs with him. Nothing moved in the
streets save for some twittering sparrows
and a forlorn dog that hastened away
as we approached. Challenger broke the lock of a haberdasher's and
prowled within for shirts to fit his huge
frame—he was fifty-four inches around the chest, he told me, and he could find only two shirts large enough. From there we traveled as far as a
provision store. It has already
been visited by looters, but Challenger
found a claw hammer and wrenched open a storage cabinet. From the
shelves within we took smoked sausages done up in silver paper, a pineapple cheese, and some tinned vegetables. With these
prizes, we returned home at noon. Holmes sat alone in
the sitting room. He told us that Mrs. Hudson was asleep in her own quarters. "I have been
looking at both crystals, but now I have covered them in hopes that the invaders
cannot locate them here," he said. "Our original crystal shows a considerable camp of
them." Challenger thrust
his shaggy head under the covering blanket. "I verify your observation,
Holmes," his muffled voice came out to
us. "I see what would seem to be a
considerable pit with rough earthen banks all around. There is a fighting-machine, too, against the
rampart, not moving. Yes, and two
handling-machines, with only a slight
stir to their tentacles." He emerged, blinking. "I daresay it is the headquarters Dr. Watson approached
on Primrose Hill." "Did you see
any of the invaders?" asked Holmes, and again Challenger dived under the fabric. "Yes," he
told us. "One is face to face with me this instant. I see the great, intent eyes.
Now it is gone again, and I see the same camp. Several others are in view, lying prone on
the ground. They move only slightly, even painfully." "They suffer
from disease," I offered. "And are
probably starving," amplified Holmes, "By now, they must have
realized that to drink human blood is to drink death." "It follows that
there are no bacteria on Mars, as well as on their native planet," said
Challenger, "or they
would have perished on Mars instead of here." "Professor, at
what point did you realize that they were not Martians?" I asked. "Almost at the
very first, at Woking," he replied, standing up. "From my first sight of
them as they ventured out of their cylinder and breathed our air. Their slow, hesitant
movements impelled Ogilvy to mention earth's gravity, to remind me and others that it
is almost three times that of Mars. But in my mind I ascribed that slowness to
the natural caution of sensible aliens venturing into any unfamiliar territory. But
I kept
my council until I could be sure." "And when were
you sure?" I pursued. "I became very
sure indeed yesterday, when our specimen grappled me so powerfully, even in
its dying moments.
Wherever it came from, there is quite enough gravity, to make it strong and active." That evening, Mrs.
Hudson appeared with a good dinner from her kitchen. We drew the curtains and lighted lamps, so
confident were we that no attack would come. Holmes brought out his violin to play Strauss waltzes. It was quite a cheerful party.
All of us rested well that night. On both the twelfth
and thirteenth days the three of us made more explorations. Mounting the highest roofs in the area,
we observed through a pair of powerful binoculars belonging to Holmes. We saw
several machines
on streets near Primrose Hill, moving slowly in the direction of the main camp. "They are
coming together in their misery," said Holmes. "I am becoming certain, Challenger, that at close quarters they communicate by telepathy.
Perhaps they gather in hopes of
working out some solution to their desperate plight." "But any
telepathic power might fail as they weaken," said Challenger. We became bolder in
our excursions. Challenger seemed anxious to take me with him as he went scouting here and there.
Early on the afternoon of the fifteenth day, he and I determined to push to the very borders of the enemy
camp. Northward we stole, up Baker
Street and across Park Road through the Clarence
Gate into Regent's Park. As we entered among
the green trees, we heard a dreadful wailing just ahead of us. Instantly we crouched to hide for several
minutes. Then we dared approach, moving from the shelter of one trunk to
another. Finally
we saw the source of the long-drawn cry, a motionless fighting-machine toward the
western limits of the Park. Keeping ourselves screened from its view, we continued
northward. The sun was beginning
to set as we reached Primrose
Hill. I did not see the green glow of five days earlier, when first I had started home from Highgate. Machines were visible on Primrose Hill, too, apparently
standing quietly in their great
excavation. None of them moved. "I shall go
on," vowed Challenger, and started up the grassy slope. His audacity
infected me and I followed him. I remember seeing the moon above the eastern
horizon as we gained the top of that steep rampart of tossed earth. I paused
there, but Challenger valiantly scrambled over the comb of the rampart and stood
erect. "Dead!" he
roared, almost deafening me. "They are all dead or dying!" At once I climbed over to stand beside
him. The wide pit below
us was strewn with overturned machines, stacks of metal bars, strange shelters.
Against the
rampart opposite us lay the circular airship that had terrorized
humanity. It looked like a gigantic saucer, flung there by the hand of a Titan. At
the deep
center of the pit sprawled a dozen collapsed bladdery shapes. One or two stirred
feebly and emitted weak wails. I looked up at one of the silent machines. Fluttering birds
pecked at the body of an invader, hanging halfway out of the hood. "It is the end for them," said
Challenger. "The end of their
adventure. Come, Doctor, we must carry the news." Down we scrambled and
hurried away as fast as our
legs could carry us. At St. Martin-le-Grand we entered the telegraph office. Challenger inspected the instruments. "Somehow the
power is still turned on," he growled, as he tinkered with the key. I watched
as he experimented. At last—for his
resourceful brain seemed capable of anything—he began to tap out a message.
Then he paused,
tensely waiting. Other tappings sounded. "We are in touch
with Paris," he informed me, and began manipulating the key again. At last he
drew himself
up impressively. "There, Dr.
Watson, you have been present at an historic moment," he proclaimed.
"You can tell of it to your children, should you ever have any. As so often in the past, it is
George Edward Challenger who gives to the world scientific information of the
highest importance. That, sir, is manifest justice. Who is more deserving, better
fitted, to announce the end of the war?" "You seem to set yourself above
Holmes," I could not help reproaching
him. "Please do not
mistake me," he said unabashed. "I myself admire Holmes to a very high
degree. But the highest level of human reason is that of pure science. It transcends even
the applied analysis of human behavior, "There is no way
for me to argue with you." "Naturally not,
my dear Doctor. But come, my duty is done here. Let us carry our tidings to
Holmes." In happy excitement
we set out together again for Baker
Street. 25 I need not rehearse
here the familiar detail of England's resolute recovery from the blows
dealt by the invasion. Wells's The War of the Worlds gives as good a brief account as
any of how the nations of Europe and America hurried shiploads of necessary
supplies to the sufferers of stricken London and the Home Counties. Commerce and
industry returned swiftly to a high volume of activity, and wrecked homes and stores
and public
buildings were restored. Holmes and Challenger and I helped many returning refugees
as best we could. The preserved body of
the captured invader was presented to the Natural History Museum, where it is now on display.
Challenger felt, and I was inclined to agree, that Curator James Illingworth
was offhandedly cool in his acknowledgment of the gift. But Holmes took little notice
of any slight, for among the professions that almost immediately resumed full
swing in London
was that of organized crime. At the end of June, Holmes solved the cunning deception that
I have elsewhere chronicled
as The Adventure of the Three Garridebs. In assisting Holmes to bring James Winter, alias Killer Evans, to the justice he so
richly deserved, I was slightly wounded
in the leg, and at the time I felt a
sense of ironic comedy in suffering a hurt at the hands of my fellow man when I
had come through the invasion without so much as a scratch. No sooner was Winter
safely in the hands of the police than Holmes became busy helping Scotland Yard trace the bold
thieves who had stolen certain crown jewels from the Tower of London. I saw little of him
on that pursuit, for I had become busy on my own part. The privations and
exertions of London citizens under those terrible sixteen days of oppression had
stricken many with illness. Doctors were much in demand, and I returned to the
practice I had all but given up, spending many days and nights in sickrooms and hospitals. It became
necessary for me to leave the old lodgings
in Baker Street and move to Queen Anne Street, where I could set up a
dispensary and consulting room. It
would be impossible to list all those
who came under my care, but one of them proved a glorious reward to me for whatever useful labors I performed. She had been Violet
Hunter when, a dozen years before, Holmes and I had dealt with another case. She had been a governess
like my dear first wife, and after the curious business which I have published
under the title
of The Adventure of the Copper Beeches she had become head of a
girls' school at Walsall. Though she was only in her mid-twenties, little more
than a young girl herself; she was successful at her post for more than five years.
She then married a naval man, the gallant first officer of the Thunder
Child, who perished with his shipmates in destroying two invader machines at the mouth of the
Blackwater. His unhappy widow had
been forced to flee from their home in Kensington, barely escaping a rush of machines herself. She
spent days in a wretched cottage on the outskirts of London, where she
contracted a severe fever. It was my fortune to have her as a patient, to bring her
back to good health, and to find that she had never forgotten my very minor help to her years earlier.
Recovering, she regained the happy, lively charm I myself had remembered so well.
She was
in the prime of life, with beautiful chestnut hair and a sweet,
good-natured face, freckled like a plover's egg. It came as a dazzling
surprise to me that she responded to my admiration. In September, at about the time when Holmes,
too, suffered wounds in The Adventure of the Illustrious Client, she agreed to be my
wife. One October day I had visited her home in
Kensington to take an early tea with her.
She was engaged for dinner with some
old school friends, and so I said my
farewells at five o'clock and departed. Since Enmore Park was near, I decided to call upon Challenger. Austin answered the
door, and little Mrs. Challenger appeared behind him to greet me and lead me
along the
hall. She knocked at a door, a booming voice answered, and I entered the study.
Challenger's great bearded head and tremendous shoulders bulked behind a wide table strewn,
as usual, with books, papers, and instruments. "My dear
Doctor, you come at an opportune moment," he cried out. "I have been
at work on a study, a truly
brilliant study, which, as I am confident, will add even greater luster to my already considerable reputation." I came to the table.
Challenger thrust a sheet of paper under my nose. Frowning, I tried to read what he had scrawled upon
it. "A highly
complex mathematical equation," I hazarded. "It is a
correction of some obvious errors in the late Professor Moriarty's Dynamics of an
Asteroid," said Challenger. "Again and again I have reflected,
how unfortunate
it was that Holmes felt himself forced to destroy that brilliant intellect,
that splendid adventurer among the abstractions of the cosmos. If asked to name
a
scientist capable of refining and advancing his researches, I can
think of only—well, no matter for that, it does not become one to mention one's own
gifts and attainments.
But for these improvements in his equations, I must gratefully recognize our
recent acquaintances." "Recent
acquaintances?" I repeated, uncomprehending. "The invaders,
or rather their fellows. The ones who did not come to earth and die of our diseases.
I am in
contact with some of them." "You are?"
I had thought myself beyond amazement at Challenger, but this was something
new and startling.
"And these figures are theirs? But I see Arabic numerals, such as we use." "Oh, they almost immediately learned
to employ those. I began with pairs and
groups of coins to demonstrate
simple calculations, that two and two are four and that three from four leaves one, and so forth. Holmes has been here to observe my methods once or
twice, and if he did not busy
himself at his crime investigations,
he might even be of some help. But come
with me." He heaved himself out of his chair. "I can show you at this moment how I exchange
thoughts with them." He opened a door at
the rear of the study, I followed him into a small, dim chamber with heavy curtains drawn at the
windows. A small desk stood in a corner, and from its top shown a familiar
gleam of soft blue. As we entered, a young man rose to his feet and faced us
expectantly. "Dr. Watson,
this is my assistant, Mr. Morgan," Challenger made the introductions. "And
I see that you have already recognized our crystal egg." It lay nested on a
crumpled piece of black velvet. I nodded. "I thought it
had been presented to the Astronomer Royal," I said, stooping above the desk to look. "No, he is no great improvement in
scientific gifts on Stent," said
Challenger. "Holmes and I only turned over the crystal I had taken from that fighting-machine. This is the one that
can transmit images across space from planet to planet, and it is far better
in my hands than in those of bungling academicians. Morgan, have you seen anything new or interesting to
report?" "Not in
particular, Professor," replied the other, his dark eyes upon me.
"They've been sending the landscapes again." "The landscapes of Venus,"
Challenger said to me. "Not of
Mars?" "The instrument
with which they send their images seems to have traveled past us to Venus, in
her orbit closer
to the sun. Have you not read in the daily papers that astronomers have reported
something about an apparent landing on Venus? No, I suppose not. But sit down, Doctor,
and look for yourself." I dropped into the
chair from which Morgan had risen. The crystal reflected a view with no luminous mists to obscure it.
It was of a bleak expanse, gray and pallid, with no recognizable growth of
vegetation. A haze of dusty clouds drifted in the air, Through this I was able to see a
strange assortment of rocks. In the middle distance stood three gaunt pinnacles,
like half-dissolved
sticks of candy. Beyond them rose a steep bluff, also eroded and worn, and
beyond that appeared a murky horizon. Then, as I watched, the whole scene slipped away. I found
myself looking into a pair of dark, round eyes with a twitching triangular mouth below
them. I had seen such countenances before. "That is an
invader," I said at once. "You may call
him that for lack of a better term," said Challenger. "Although at the
present he is invading Venus. What he was exhibiting to us just now is a glimpse of the
excessively inhospitable planet where he and his companions are waging a most
desperate fight
for life." "How can you
know that?" I wondered. "They are quite adept in conveying
information." The face had vanished
in its turn. Now we could see a sort of shelf or table, with what seemed to be a dark cup clamped in
a metal stand. Steamy vapors rose from the cup. A writhing tentacle came into view, pointing. Next moment
the scene had abruptly shifted back to the landscape of worn rocks and dusty
clouds, and then again to the steaming cup, and at last the peering eyes showed
themselves once more. "You are aware
of his information by now," said Challenger. "I? It was
amazing, somehow frightening. Yet I am obliged to confess it did not seem a
clear message to me." "Come now, my
dear Doctor," Challenger said in deep organ tones. "I should have
thought that you had had some experience of parlor charades and puzzle pictures. Our friend
on Venus was offering us a progression of related symbols." I shook my head.
"I saw an outdoor view, and an indoor view, and a glimpse of his face. No
more than that." Challenger fixed his
heavy-lidded gaze on Morgan, who remained discreetly silent. "An outdoor view, yes," he
resumed at last. "He showed us the
barren surface of the planet Venus. It proves to be a barren world,
whipped by dust storms, its very rocks worn
to points and knobs by incessant gales.
Then there came the steaming container. That, as I gather, signifies an outside temperature exceeding that of boiling water." "But nothing
could live in such a temperature," I said. "No more it could. Such conditions
would destroy life as we know it, or as the
invaders know it. Somehow they have built themselves a shelter, insulated so as to allow them to exist within it. But they dare
not venture themselves in the open;
they can observe only from ports or
windows." Again I looked at the
crystal. The image had faded, and blue clouds pulsed within it. "Professor
Challenger, they actually seek to communicate with you," I said, profoundly
impressed. "They do indeed.
By now they have come to realize that in me they have by far the most
elevated human comprehension
in existence on earth. You can understand
now why I have not put this crystal into the hands of the Astronomer Royal or any other incapable blunderer. Well, Morgan, these are things we have seen before. Have they been sending any other messages?" "They transmitted these,"
replied Morgan, picking up two sheets of
neatly pencilled figures. Challenger took
them and studied them. "I have been
pleasantly surprised to find out that Morgan has a truly sound natural sense of
mathematics,"
he said to me. "We have had several such tables as these, decidedly informative
about Venus and her drawbacks as a possible abode of life. We have also achieved an exchange
of geometrical drawings, and I have made some progress in teaching them the use of our alphabet, with
a view toward sending and receiving written messages. All told, we are fast developing a profitable
exchange of ideas between our two cultures." He said all this with a calm assurance
that left me with nothing to say in reply.
Again I looked at the crystal. The blue mist was clearing from it. "They
seem ready with something fresh, and I myself
shall sit here and watch," Challenger decided. "Morgan, will you and Dr. Watson go out into
the study. I should think you would
find him interested in learning of
our findings these past few weeks. Meanwhile, I shall try to note down whatever further message our friend on Venus may have for me." 26 Morgan and I went out
together into the brighter light of the study. He closed the door and turned to
gaze at
me. I saw him plainer now. He was middle-sized and slender, thirty years of age or so,
with a shrewd,
alert face, bright dark eyes, and a respectable height of forehead. "Are you by any
chance the Dr. Watson who writes?" he asked. "Yes, I sometimes write." "I've read some
of your accounts of the cases of Mr. Sherlock Holmes." I waited for him to
elaborate on that, but he only sat down in Challenger's chair and began to spread out some papers before
him. "I was serving
in the artillery," he said. "My whole regiment was wiped out by the
invaders when we tried to fight them down there near Horsell. I escaped by a miracle, more or less,
and now I'm on leave while the
regiment is reorganizing and recruiting." His manner of speech
suggested that he had a better education and more intelligence than the ordinary soldier. "How came you here?'" I asked. "Since I was idle and my pay isn't much,
I went looking for work. Just by chance I
knocked at Professor Challenger's
door, and he talked to me a while, then took me on as a helper. It's
mostly looking into that crystal he has,
trying to make copies of what I see
there. Here are some sketches I've made, from what they've been showing us." He handed me a drawing of a circular
flying machine, such as I had seen at
Primrose Hill. It was represented as
wrecked among eroded rocks. Another drawing was a diagram of one of the
invaders' handling-machines. Both of them were executed with considerable skill and intelligence. "Did you make those?" I asked.
"They seem quite well done." "Thank you, sir. I do have a bit of a
gift with my pencil. The Professor likes me
to draw the things that show in the
crystal and sometimes to work up his own sketches." "You seem to
feel fortunate to have escaped the invaders," I suggested. "And so I was.
Afterward, there was more fighting, if you care to call it that, and everybody
ran before those machines into London. But when I saw the machines were
following, to take over there, I stayed where I was and let them go past me. I hid in Putney for days. I looked about me for others who might
have escaped and stayed. I thought
about living through it—even
resistance." "Resistance?"
I said after him. "Against the invaders?" "Oh, something of
that sort. Get together some plucky men and women with sense, was my idea. Hide in the cellars and
drains, keep out of sight. Try to find out all we could about those creatures,
maybe capture and use their weapons. I found only one man in those parts, and he was
with me a day or so, and then he wandered off by himself. I was left alone with
my planning." "But you did plan," I said.
"You planned intellligently and with
courage. You should have been with Holmes
and Challenger and me in London." "I wish I had
been, sir, I wish that very much indeed. But in any case, the invasion
collapsed. They all died off." He said it almost as
though he regretted it, as though he would have liked to do some fighting against the alien menace. "And then?"
I prompted him. "Well, that's
more or less my story, sir. As I said, my regiment has to reorganize and refit
and recruit from scratch. Meanwhile, I'm working here for Professor Challenger
until I go back." "And you are on
good terms with those beings now on Venus." Morgan smiled. It
might have been a joke I had made. "They're a
different sort of creatures now," he said. "They've had to stop thinking of
earth as a place to live, and men as food and drink. And so they're trying their luck on Venus.
But the luck is worse for them there,
if anything." "To judge from what I myself saw in
the crystal, Venus is hot and
lifeless," I said. "That's the
right of it, Dr. Watson, hotter than boiling water and nothing alive but those invader
people, in whatever shelter
they've been able to rig up. The Professor
has it that they came from somewhere beyond this solar system of ours, to set up colonies. And their whole
try at doing that has failed. Now they're trying to exchange their thoughts
with us, as if they want to be friends.
They've even passed on some of their scientific
knowledge." "That, at least,
would be a profit from an acquaintance with them," I said at once. Morgan opened the
drawer of a side table and rummaged in it. "We might wind
up by learning the secret of their heat-ray," he said. "See here, Dr.
Watson." He produced a
cylindrical porcelain container, somewhat like a jam pot in size and shape, and
carefully screwed
off the lid. He set it on the table before me and began to fill an old clay pipe. "There,"
said he, "you have the central active element of their heat-ray. I myself fetched this from one of
their machines, up there in that great pit on Primrose Hill." I looked into the
container. At the bottom lay a rounded object, the size of a pea. It had many facets, like a cut gem. To me
it seemed to give off a faint light, as did the crystal, but pale pink and
ember-like instead of blue. "I don't understand," I said.
"The heat-ray was like a great beacon. I
never saw one in action, but I've been
told that it sent out an invisible ray that obliterated houses and sent rivers
up in steam." He struck a match
for his pipe. "I know," he said. "But what you have there is only the
core of the thing. The power it contains is turned on by a switch and directed by a sort
of curved reflector. Take it out and look at it closely. Don't be afraid, it's quite harmless." I gazed at the little
pill, hesitating. "Take it out," he invited me
again. "You will be holding in your hand the very essence of their destructive science." "Don't touch
it, Watson!" snapped a voice at the hallway door, and we both looked up. Sherlock Holmes came striding in. He held
a revolver, leveled at Morgan. 27 "My dear Holmes, what brings you
here?" I cried, but he paid no
attention to me. His narrowed eyes were fixed on my companion. "If that object
is harmless, as you say, take it in your own hand," he ordered Morgan. "Do
as I tell you—now, this instant!" Morgan was out of his
chair. He shrank from the table and the container with the object inside. The lid was still in his
hand. "You said that
it was harmless," Holmes reminded him icily. "I heard you as I opened the
door. Why do
you hesitate to touch it?" Morgan slammed the
lid down on the container and backed another step away. "No," he stammered.
"N-no, I won't touch it. You can't make me." "Which signifies
that you knew that a touch of that object would kill Dr. Watson," Holmes
accused. "You would like to kill me, too, I have no doubt." "What does he mean, Morgan?" I
demanded. "You do not have
his name exactly right, Watson," said Holmes, the revolver still pointing.
"Drop the g and
call him Moran. For this is the son of Colonel Sebastian Moran—the second most dangerous man in London, back in 1894 when you helped me capture him in Camden House, just across from our
lodgings." Morgan sagged down in
Challenger's chair again. "This is
fantastic," he protested, more strongly. "You have nothing against me, Mr.
Holmes." "Which is
exactly what all trapped criminals say and very seldom prove. I have just come from
tracking down
one Ezra Prather." Morgan started
involuntarily as Holmes spoke the name. "Ah, you know
who he is, I perceive," said my friend triumphantly. "We walked in upon
him just as he was in the act of cutting up certain jewels, to make them easier to sell.
Caught red-handed, he readily confessed how you and he stole them from their cases in the Tower, on the
very day that Challenger telegraphed to Paris the news that the invasion had collapsed." Morgan stood up
again, trembling in every fiber. "I've been
doing my best," he blubbered. "I was a good soldier. I tried to fight the
invaders, I was almost killed in action. Here lately I've helped Professor Challenger. He will
speak to my helping him. Whatever Prather says—" "And Prather has
said a good deal," said Inspector Stanley Hopkins, also entering through the
open door. "He made a full statement to Inspector Lestrade at Scotland Yard
and signed it. It tells us all about who you really are, what you did to assist him,
and how to find you here." He produced a pair of
handcuffs. "Place your wrists together," he ordered. The fellow mutely held
out his arms. I heard the snap of the irons as they locked upon him. Challenger came
bursting from the inner room. "How can I work profitably with all this
commotion?" he growled, staring dangerously at Hopkins. "Who are you, sir, and why are
you putting those handcuffs on Morgan?" "His name is
Moran, Challenger," said Holmes, pocketing his revolver, "and he is a
thief and a would-be murderer. He tried to kill Watson just now, because Watson once
helped me capture his father. You were wishing it was I, weren't you, Moran?" "Come along with
me," said Hopkins, his hand on Moran's arm. "It is my duty to inform you that anything you say will be taken down in writing and
may be used against you." "Stay,"
pleaded Moran suddenly. "Hear me out, hear what I can offer—the secret of the
invaders' heat-ray and how it is used." Challenger puffed out his cheeks and
locked his brows. "If you know that,
you have concealed from me important messages
from those creatures on Venus," he charged. "Whatever your
crimes have been, this is a worse one
still." "I'll tell you
everything," Moran chattered at us. "Yes, I kept some information. I have
whole tables of formulas that explain the power. They tell how to direct impulses that will
explode atoms." Holmes's eyes started
from his head, and so also must
have mine. "But that is a
scientific impossibility," I gasped. "It has baffled the
greatest scientific researchers." "Not quite the
greatest," Challenger corrected me. "I have not as yet given the problem my
attention." He tramped
toward Moran. "If those formulas are operable, then is your price for them
your freedom? Show me those figures, at
once." Moran lifted his
shackled hands and searched inside his coat. "Here," he said, bringing a sheaf of folded papers into view. "See for yourself,
Professor, if you are able to
understand." "You insult me
by expressing any doubt of that," Challenger said harshly as he snatched the
papers. He spread them out in both his hands and
studied them. His eyes gleamed in his
shaggy face. Holmes struck a match. "By God, you are
right," Challenger roared out in his excitement. "To a well-informed,
highly capable intellect, this summation—yes, and this, the building upon it—is
comprehensible. It is the most amazing—" Holmes made a
lightning-swift stride. In his outstretched hand was the lighted match. He
held it to the papers in Challenger's fist. They blazed up, with
a howl Challenger dropped them on the floor. They blazed brightly, while Challenger nursed his
burnt fingers. "Holmes, are you
utterly mad?" he yelled. "Utterly sane, as I hope,"
replied Holmes evenly. "Sane enough to
be disturbed at the sight of a brilliant chimpanzee experimenting with his trainer's loaded pistol." Challenger knelt
beside the burning papers. They fell into gray ashes. "Lost!" he
lamented, rising again. "Morgan-Moran, if that is your right name—do you
remember—" Morgan shook his head
in despair. "No, sir, I only wrote down the figures from the crystal. It
would be impossible to
reproduce them." "Lost,"
groaned Challenger again, pressing his hands to his temples. "Then let man himself find out the
secret," said Holmes. "With a
weapon such as exploding atoms, he could
easily destroy himself and all his world around him. If in future he finds the wisdom to solve the mystery, perhaps he will at the same time achieve
for himself the control that having
such power must entail." Challenger breathed
heavily for a long moment. I wondered if he would throw himself upon my friend. "I must endorse
that proposition," he said at last. "It should not have been necessary for
me to have been reminded by you, Holmes. Now and then I think too much in the
abstract. It is a fault I should overcome." "There,
Moran," said Holmes. "You see that we have declined your offer. Take him
away, Inspector Hopkins." Hopkins took Moran by the shoulder and led
him out. Challenger carefully screwed the
lid back upon the container. "I must keep
this in a far safer place than my drawer," he said. "Now, as for
those unfortunate creatures
on Venus—" "You have been
in contact with them again, Professor?" I asked. "And for the
last time, I fear. But come and see." We followed him into
the darkened rear room. The crystal egg gleamed softly. Within it we seemed to
see what
may have been some sort of card or board, and upon it a single large 0. "A zero," I
said. "But that means nothing." "More probably a
farewell signal," said Holmes. "The pattern of events is fairly
clear. They died on earth; now they find Venus inhospitable and must flee from there. A tale of
failure." The light died in
the crystal. The blue mist faded. "And as I
think, the survivors at the base on Mars must also depart or perish,"
declared Challenger. "And begone
forever from our latitudes of space?" I suggested. "Not necessarily
forever," said Holmes. "No,"
agreed Challenger. "They may well return, better equipped for survival. Since
they dare not eat us, they may make scientific studies of us. They may well
train us to understand their more fundamental conceptions, as they have
already done successfully with me. Now that you have solved your latest case,
Holmes, perhaps
you will take dinner here and discuss the matter at greater length." "Thank you, but some other
time," said Holmes as we returned to the study. "At present, I have a
matter of the utmost importance to attend
to at my rooms. Watson, however, will
be glad to stay and hear your views.
I wish you good-bye for the time being." He walked out, closing the door behind
him. "A matter of the
utmost importance," I mused aloud. "But he completed his work on the
jewel robbers when he arrested Moran, and that was his only case on hand. Why, nobody could be
waiting for him at home but Mrs.
Hudson." Challenger turned
upon me a gaze of the utmost weary pity. "Cerebral
paresis," he said. "Mental inertia. Remarkable!" "What do you
mean?" "Oh, nothing of
great consequence." He turned to the door. "Suppose I tell my wife that
you will be our guest at table tonight. For the moment you might like to study my notes and Moran's
drawings." APPENDIX A LETTER FROM DR. WATSON Plum Villa, Axtellford, Bucks April 25, 1909 Mr. H. G. Wells, Spade House, Sandigate, Kent. Dear Sir: I am writing to you
personally in order to clarify certain matters which have not been fully dealt with. When my first
chronicle was published I received letters from some of your supporters, protesting that
the non-Martian
origin of the invaders was not demonstrated by the evidence I offered. I therefore wrote
a second article, massively proving that the invaders were not native to Mars, and
some of my critics wrote to me and retracted. However, no statements by yourself
have ever
been passed along to me, and I am therefore challenging you directly. Your supporters have
complained that, in calling your book "frequently inaccurate" and full of
exaggerations,
I have failed to elaborate. Specifically, I meant that you vastly
exaggerated your own experiences, resorting sometimes to pure faking. The
contents of the 13th chapter of Book I and of the first four chapters of Book II are
partially imaginary. Shortly after your book was published, Holmes did research and found that the curate of whom you wrote was your own invention,
simply created in order to discredit Christianity. Your atheism is notorious.
In your book you portray yourself as a
Christian—or, at least, a man who believes in God and in prayer—but this is
sheer posturing. The most blatant
piece of fraud in the entire book occurs in the chapter entitled What We Saw
from the Ruined House. You report that you saw the invaders trying to raise
themselves on their hands, but unable to do so because of the terrestrial gravity.
This is sheer fabrication, simply intended to support the view that they were native
Martians. In my two articles there is ample evidence that the invaders could
move about on our planet as easily as men. The rest of this chapter—apart from the
fiction of the curate, since in fact you were alone in the basement—is accurate and
informative. But what can be thought of a writer who mixes factual observation
with pure invention, just to uphold a questionable thesis? Doubts about the Martian origin of these invaders were being circulated even
while the invasion was in progress.
You had surely heard about this long
before you started writing your book, and in order to refute the suggestion you resorted to dishonesty. For the rest, I call attention to these errors: (1) In your account of
the battle at St. George's Hill, the action immediately preceding the discharge of the Black Smoke, you write that the
invader who had been overthrown crawled out
of his hood and repaired his support. This
is so absurdly impossible that I should
not even have to refute it, but apparently I must. In point of fact, the machine was repaired by its two companions, the pilot remaining in his cowl. Holmes learned this at Donnithorpe on Tuesday,
June 10, 1902, from scouts who had
observed it. (2) In that same chapter, describing the
tragedy in Surrey in the night of June 8,
you say that none of the artillerymen near Esher survived the black gas.
It can be shown, however, that there were
many survivors; numerous soldiers
realized the danger in time to escape. Holmes
interviewed some of them at Donnithorpe, for his presence there was widely
rumored, and survivors of the
catastrophe naturally sought him out to relate their experiences and hear his conclusions. (3) You insist in your
book that the slaying of an invader at Weybridge a few hours before the black smoke tragedy was a
lucky accident, and you quote Moran to the same effect. All of the troops at Weybridge were wiped out
by the ray, but some civilians (notably including yourself) escaped; and several of them contradict you on this point. Their
testimony, again given Holmes at
Donnithorpe, clearly shows that the
pilot was killed by a shrewdly aimed shell. An officer was heard shouting: "Aim for that turning cowl! It's something like a man's head! A shell striking
there is like a bullet through the
brain!" One gunner absorbed
this order and, with swift and expert marksmanship, aimed the fatal shell. If only his name and his officer's were known, they should have statues in
their honor, much like the monument
which, at Holmes's suggestion, has
been built in memory of the crew of the
Thunder Child—whose exploit you describe very vividly in the best and most thrilling chapter of
your unequal book. (4) Your first chapter
contains a startling mathematical error. You imagine the Mars-based cylinders as
moving at several thousand miles per minute. Yet the first one was fired at midnight on
May 12, 1902, and landed just after midnight of June 5. If it had been traveling at a
speed of (for instance) about 10,000 miles per minute, it would have crossed the
distance in about three days. In fact, it took over three weeks. (5) The invaders crossed
from Mars to Venus shortly after the failure of their expedition to earth, the Venusian
expedition breaking down in October, 1902. This is chronicled in my second essay. Yet
you, writing in the year 1908, contend in your Epilogue that evidence of the
Venusian landing was observed "seven months ago now" by the astronomer
Lessing. You therefore disclose a shocking ignorance of the astronomical reporting in
the 1902 press, and a gross misunderstanding of what Lessing described in 1907.
Lessing,
in a letter to Professor Challenger, has retracted his statements, admitting that
faulty equipment and hasty judgment were responsible. I must now correct an
error of my own. I wrote my second article without consulting Holmes and quoted an observation of
mine which I now realize to be mistaken. When speaking to Holmes and Challenger,
I suggested
that the captured specimen might be a late arrival, and that his earlier companions
might have already succumbed. But Holmes, upon reading my published article,
informed me that this was quite wrong, and that he really should have
corrected me at the time. The specimen we captured on the afternoon of June 15 was the
first disease fatality. All were dead or dying by the evening of the 20th. If you ignore this
letter, I will have it published. Yours sincerely, John H. Watson, M.D. WARNER
BOOKS EDITION First
Printing: September, 1975 Copyright
© 1975 by Manly W. Wellman and Wade Wellman All rights reserved Parts
of this book have appeared in THE
MAGAZINE OF FANTASY & SCIENCE FICTION Cover
illustration by F. Accanero Warner
Books, Inc., 75.Rockefeller Plaza, New York, N.Y. 10019 A Warner Communications Company Printed
in the United States of America Not
associated with Warner Press, Inc. of Anderson, Indiana ebook
version by MOS1, accept no butchered imitations. |
|
|